contulit_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o donation_n ut_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la velâ—saecendotes_n ita_fw-la hunâ—_n caput_fw-la habeant_fw-la sicut_fw-la iudices_fw-la regem_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o preeminence_n of_o roman_a bishop_n over_o all_o priest_n proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n grant_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o divine_a authority_n likewise_o we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v pretend_v further_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o counsel_n and_o receive_v by_o theodosius_n martianâ—â—s_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v nay_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o prevail_v they_o not_o last_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v circumscriptible_a &_o solid_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n real_o in_o every_o consecrate_a host_n and_o if_o that_o according_a as_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o remain_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n pretend_v then_o away_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n assemble_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n chase_v arianisme_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_a bishop_n of_o that_o country_n receive_v and_o govern_v and_o confirm_v the_o council_n publico_fw-la regis_fw-la edicto_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o public_a proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n final_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n confirm_v but_o the_o 21._o canon_n that_o allow_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o burial_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o believe_v their_o friend_n soul_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o 22._o canon_n forbid_v dance_n and_o immodest_a song_n on_o holy_a day_n the_o 16._o canon_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o 11._o canon_n reprove_v priest_n that_o absolve_v public_a sinner_n without_o due_a act_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n very_o common_a in_o the_o masspriest_n final_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o spaniard_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n but_o therein_o be_v not_o any_o article_n of_o popery_n mention_v nay_o diverse_a of_o his_o law_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n declare_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o usurp_v his_o general_a authority_n nor_o exclude_v temporal_a prince_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a form_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o in_o atongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v gregory_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o willing_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o yet_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o same_o which_o other_o emperor_n profess_v for_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n have_v not_o gain_v the_o primacy_n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n of_o massilia_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n leo_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la do_v 11._o profess_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o emperor_n order_n by_o all_o mean_v keep_v de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la etc._n etc._n irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la say_v he_o quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christ_n propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o make_v no_o alteration_n by_o their_o decretales_fw-la as_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o settle_v their_o supreme_a and_o tyrannical_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n neither_o be_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o all_o sin_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n hear_v of_o beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n praise_v king_n ceolulphus_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o but_o now_o among_o papist_n lay-man_n be_v not_o commend_v for_o hear_v scripture_n at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n confirm_v nor_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n once_o deliver_v irene_n though_o a_o semipagan_a empress_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o crucifix_n or_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o synod_n at_o francford_n condemn_v the_o idolatrous_a decree_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n assemble_v under_o irene_n ansegisus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o show_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o author_n report_v diverse_a law_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ludovic_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n kellison_n therefore_o shall_v work_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o of_o these_o emperor_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o rule_v both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o public_a service_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v or_o that_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o laterane_n christian_n king_n and_o prince_n know_v now_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenue_n the_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o reputution_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n can_v not_o procure_v to_o be_v authorize_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o french_a refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o that_o conventicle_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o by_o his_o agent_n protest_v against_o they_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n king_n of_o denmark_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o many_o other_o state_n resolute_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neuer_o receive_v by_o many_o christian_a prince_n especial_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n provision_n rapine_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o most_o christian_a king_n resist_v when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v obey_v as_o before_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o rome_n
platina_n say_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o authorize_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v under_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o some_o 1050._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v assemble_v long_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n be_v summon_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n that_o first_o establish_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o form_n and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o purgatory_n publish_v her_o decree_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o and_o this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o conventicle_n that_o do_v principal_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o schoolman_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o be_v peter_n lombard_n that_o flourish_v some_o 1140._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canonist_n begin_v after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o live_v and_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1230._o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n by_o their_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n by_o their_o counseill_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o their_o book_n and_o preach_v the_o masspriest_n by_o their_o mass_v and_o practise_v the_o dinel_n himself_o by_o his_o craft_n malice_n and_o violence_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a canse_v be_v not_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o nor_o in_o temporal_a matter_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o boniface_n the_o nine_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v by_o craft_n enter_v upon_o the_o temporal_a inrisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o parish_n priest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o priest_n become_v a_o prince_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n church_n be_v descend_v from_o benet_n of_o nursia_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o the_o friar_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o their_o first_o father_n be_v francis_n and_o dominicke_n the_o last_o brood_n of_o friar_n fly_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o lame_a soldier_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1540_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n begin_v to_o be_v loose_v again_o about_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o by_o all_o fraud_n to_o work_v in_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n friar_n monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o popery_n be_v so_o late_o lay_v and_o the_o chief_a founder_n thereof_o begin_v to_o stir_v so_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v great_a simplicity_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v popery_n to_o be_v ancient_a but_o the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o the_o pope_n factour_n maintain_v against_o us._n first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c_o 12._o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v only_o apart_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o none_o but_o heretic_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v derogate_v from_o scripture_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n but_o that_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 3._o in_o that_o wicked_a conventicle_n also_o they_o first_o determine_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v authentical_a 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o point_n teach_v of_o late_a since_o friar_n begin_v to_o steel_n their_o face_n with_o a_o double_a mask_n of_o impudence_n 5._o before_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o never_o read_v but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerat_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o stapleton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o authority_n 7._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o pope_n canonist_n they_o likewise_o begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o universal_a bishop_n 8._o the_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n only_o begin_v to_o prohibit_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o to_o repine_v at_o god_n people_n that_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o tongue_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n 9_o since_o dioclesian_n time_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o burn_v book_n of_o scripture_n beside_o papist_n neither_o do_v any_o since_o his_o time_n hold_v out_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v 10._o of_o late_a time_n papist_n believe_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o universal_o subject_v to_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n 11._o the_o romish_a church_n now_o observe_v not_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v medina_n de_fw-fr sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la martin_n perez_n also_o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr cc._n apost_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n canon_n now_o be_v not_o well_o observe_v 12._o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v never_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o s._n michael_n to_z peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o romish_a masspriest_n do_v 13._o of_o late_o the_o clerk_n at_o mass_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o a_o matter_n both_o strange_a and_o absurd_a 14._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v out_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o concern_v romish_a tradition_n instification_n by_o work_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o wicked_a pope_n 15._o the_o papist_n can_v not_o show_v that_o any_o christian_a before_o of_o late_o dare_v cut_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v in_o their_o short_a catechism_n this_o they_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o worship_v image_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 16._o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v very_o shameless_a that_o will_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o time_n past_o do_v whip_v themselves_o either_o go_v in_o procession_n or_o before_o the_o crucifix_n as_o now_o papist_n do_v hope_v to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n 19_o ancient_a christian_n never_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o transgress_v
pope_n regard_n they_o not_o one_o straw_n if_o they_o talk_v against_o their_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n or_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a state_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o light_a account_n make_v of_o s._n bernardes_n book_n the_o consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la all_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v otherwise_o reject_v the_o father_n with_o great_a facility_n bellarmme_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n depart_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n general_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o ruffian_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o gregory_n nazaanzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o epiphanius_n lib._n the_o ponderib_n &_o mensuris_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n and_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o father_n contrary_a also_o to_o their_o opinion_n they_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a puddle_n before_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n exhort_v christian_n the_o papist_n dehort_v they_o from_o read_v and_o hear_v scripture_n read_v in_o tongue_n understand_v origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o isaiam_n wish_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v perform_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o search_a scripture_n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o coloss_n c._n 3._o here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v show_v that_o lay-man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o ghrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o 9_o homily_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o counsel_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o father_n thought_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n not_o to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o consult_v with_o learned_a father_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o learned_a bishop_n do_v in_o time_n past_o attribute_n more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n therefore_o make_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v often_o blind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n digress_v from_o all_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o seuce_o herein_o as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v that_o blinde-man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v digress_v from_o all_o the_o father_n that_o make_v not_o tradition_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o sacred_a authority_n the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a to_o we_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o father_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n c._n 16._o say_v that_o hierome_n apollinaris_n and_o hippolytus_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la c._n 1._o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n hilary_n lactantius_n hierome_n and_o alevinus_fw-la that_o teach_v that_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a need_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o not_o one_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o say_v there_o be_v just_a 7._o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la in_o myster_n mention_v only_o two_o so_o do_v justine_n martyr_n long_o before_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o apology_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 9_o reckn_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o talk_v of_o sacrament_n he_o say_v also_o christ_n leave_v but_o few_o and_o easy_a but_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v many_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o father_n no_o where_o mention_n spittle_n salt_n blow_v light_a and_o such_o ceremony_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v add_v to_o baptism_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v expound_v figurative_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n origen_n in_o levit_fw-la chrysostome_n homil_n 46._o in_o joan._n augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la and_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n c._n 16._o &_o in_o comment_n in_o psal_n 3._o but_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o exposition_n forsake_v all_o the_o father_n gregory_n dial_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43._o will_v those_o to_o depart_v that_o communicate_v not_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la say_v he_o det_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o apostle_n canon_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o depart_v before_o communion_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o chap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o masspriest_n therefore_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n innocentius_n the_o three_o lib._n 4._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 6._o thought_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v without_o word_n other_o believe_v he_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n the_o modern_a papist_n reject_v both_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n c._n 26._o make_v the_o best_a proof_n he_o can_v for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o adverse_a to_o he_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap._n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o condemn_v those_o of_o sacrilege_n that_o receive_v one_o kind_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n and_o lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o declare_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o christian_n receive_v both_o kind_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n call_v they_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n of_o cyprian_a advers_a judaos_n c._n 16._o of_o basil_n in_o isaiae_n c._n 1._o and_o other_o this_o be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 95._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n homil_n 13._o and_o theodoret._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 8._o &_o 10._o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o ample_o cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n bring_v a_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n actual_o offer_v as_o they_o teach_v by_o every_o mass-priest_n into_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v quite_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol._n c._n 1._o confess_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n teach_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 6._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 34._o chrysostome_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la remigius_n and_o other_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n proctor_n especial_o the_o franciscan_n reject_v these_o father_n the_o father_n with_o one_o confent_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fast_v between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n nor_o upon_o sunday_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o part_n c._n 23_o consess_v yet_o do_v he_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o all_o papist_n do_v contrary_a leo_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n narbonensem_fw-la and_o
do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o stand_v either_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o dispossess_v of_o their_o crown_n disgrace_v it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o in_o earth_n their_o superior_a and_o a_o evident_a danger_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v affect_v to_o popery_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n but_o be_v not_o king_n in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o as_o free_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o right_a that_o belong_v to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o first_o no_o king_n can_v free_o dispose_v of_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o government_n that_o acknoledge_v any_o man_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a as_o for_o example_n herode_fw-la and_o other_o king_n that_o rule_v under_o the_o roman_n who_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n or_o other_o nation_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o superior_a he_o may_v not_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n or_o resist_v his_o authority_n second_o we_o find_v that_o king_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o not_o the_o chief_a priest_n either_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n or_o to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n hezekia_n &_o josiah_n we_o do_v also_o read_v that_o constantine_n &_o other_o christian_a king_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o long_o after_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o extant_a cod._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o sid_n cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cleric_n de_fw-fr episcop_n audient_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o title_n and_o book_n but_o where_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o time_n make_v any_o law_n to_o bind_v either_o king_n or_o their_o subject_n we_o find_v not_o unless_o we_o listen_v to_o admit_v counterfeit_a decretales_fw-la for_o currant_n law_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v do_v nor_o any_o modest_a papist_n can_v require_v wherefore_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v both_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o pope_n plain_o declare_v that_o king_n line_v under_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v no_o king_n three_o bellarmme_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n c._n 7._o determine_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v that_o king_n have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o to_o reform_v abuse_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o settle_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a final_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n in_o their_o gloss_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o pray_v his_o favour_n yet_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o authority_n save_v only_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_o appear_v that_o papist_n take_v from_o king_n half_a their_o authority_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o foreigner_n and_o public_a enemy_n four_o in_o temporal_a matter_n which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o king_n they_o restrain_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o either_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o to_o make_v war_n or_o to_o make_v war_n further_o than_o the_o pope_n permit_v bomface_v the_o eight_o in_o c._n vam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v show_v how_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n &_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v to_o suffer_v it_o five_o the_o pope_n share_v half_o the_o king_n revenue_n claim_v ten_o first_o fruit_n subsidy_n and_o other_o right_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n he_o do_v also_o claim_v the_o disposition_n of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o diverse_a case_n and_o right_a to_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o pardon_n licence_n and_o other_o rescript_n and_o faculty_n six_o if_o a_o king_n need_v a_o dispensation_n against_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o a_o absolution_n from_o a_o offence_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o be_v can_v and_o oftentimes_o such_o faculty_n and_o absolution_n cost_v full_a dear_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o spend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o yet_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n frederick_n the_o 2._o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o 125._o m._n ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o nauclere_n and_o juan_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o spaniard_n do_v signify_v john_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n seventh_o alex._n inder_v the_o four_o in_o the_o chapter_n quia_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccles_n in_o 6._o exempt_v the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o tolle_fw-la and_o custom_n final_o bomface_v the_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitat_fw-la eccles_n m_o 6._o do_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o other_o that_o impose_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n agent_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr exemptione_n clericorum_fw-la c._n 1._o set_v down_o these_o proposition_n that_o clerk_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o secular_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o secular_a judge_n albeit_o they_o transgress_v temporal_a law_n and_o last_o that_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o clerk_n be_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n emanuel_n sa_o in_o his_o aphorism_n for_o confessaries_n first_o print_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o frank_n discourse_n have_v these_o word_n clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesaemaiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clerk_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n nay_o of_o late_a both_o the_o masspriest_n and_o their_o fiery_a follower_n have_v think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o king_n they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a in_o time_n past_a of_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o do_v manifest_o declare_v when_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v law_n to_o prince_n they_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o upon_o every_o excommunication_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o run_v for_o direction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o care_v not_o a_o straw_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o their_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o prince_n to_o execute_v his_o bull_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o surcease_v they_o forsake_v their_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conquest_n if_o the_o pope_n levy_v tenthes_o for_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o monk_n or_o friar_n they_o willing_o bear_v all_o burden_n and_o to_o he_o they_o run_v for_o dispensation_n and_o all_o faculty_n king_n also_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o case_n for_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v they_o be_v necessary_a final_o both_o the_o possession_n and_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v as_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v what_o charge_n he_o list_v on_o their_o possession_n and_o sometime_o alienate_v they_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n and_o find_v their_o person_n press_v to_o do_v he_o service_n if_o then_o king_n bear_v themselves_o as_o inferior_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v law_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o disposition_n and_o rule_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o
say_v as_o much_o and_o great_o complain_v of_o roman_a caursin_n and_o usurer_n be_v not_o then_o our_o modern_a papist_n simple_n to_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n of_o antichrist_n where_o they_o be_v peel_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v by_o diverse_a fraud_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n through_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o exaction_n chap._n xli_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a can_v well_o be_v tolerate_v by_o rule_n of_o policy_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o repugnant_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o christian_a policy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o allowance_n it_o may_v have_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a canon_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v first_o for_o that_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordern_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o assumption_n the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o part_n our_o adversaty_n insist_v firm_o and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o title_n qui_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la second_o antichrist_n can_v ordain_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o fist_n book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v recein_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 17._o and_o by_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n apocalyps_n 13._o which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n three_o none_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n can_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n succeed_v julius_n caesar_n rather_o than_o simon_n peter_n for_o simon_n peter_n feed_v christ_n flock_n he_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n four_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o simoniacal_a person_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 25._o proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a innocent_n the_o first_o and_o leo._n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o for_o bishop_n that_o be_v order_v by_o such_o as_o they_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n some_o determine_v otherwise_o but_o they_o repugn_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n practice_v final_o no_o woman_n can_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o all_o ordain_v by_o she_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v no_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o order_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o intention_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o furthermore_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v all_o order_a to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o form_n of_o priesthood_n say_v the_o masspriest_n assemble_v at_o florence_n be_v this_o accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vinis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o their_o ritual_a book_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n lib._n deord_n c._n 9_o but_o such_o priest_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o footestep_n of_o such_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a father_n second_o no_o true_a priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o then_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o such_o bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n want_v last_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o but_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o order_v to_o this_o end_n if_o then_o that_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o want_v priest_n and_o bishop_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o hierome_n in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n deni_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o flock_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o if_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v either_o ephes_n 4._o or_o 1._o cor._n 12._o where_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n be_v mention_v then_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o roman_a priest_n and_o prelate_n take_v his_o beginning_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o antichrist_n last_o if_o the_o function_n of_o masspriest_n do_v consist_v in_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n a_o humane_a invention_n but_o otherwhere_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o peece_v together_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n nay_o a_o invention_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlii_o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n this_o point_n of_o itself_o alone_a will_v require_v a_o large_a discourse_n if_o we_o shall_v prosecure_v particular_o and_o distinct_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n have_v herein_o offend_v for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o forgery_n or_o the_o place_n of_o author_n forge_v and_o falsify_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o we_o will_v therefore_o choose_v out_o some_o few_o example_n out_o of_o many_o whereby_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o suspect_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n first_o then_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o falsity_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v god_n eternal_a word_n comprise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o be_v falsity_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o law_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la amoverint_fw-la celaverint_fw-la that_o be_v which_o shall_v amoove_v or_o conceal_v a_o testament_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n forbid_v express_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o our_o doctor_n and_o only_o grant_v certain_a translation_n make_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o hard_a condition_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n reg_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o but_o public_o they_o will_v not_o have_v scripture_n red_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o they_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o law_n former_o cite_v do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o falsarie_a that_o shall_v abolish_v or_o cancel_v or_o burn_v a_o man_n testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o shall_v cancel_v a_o testament_n three_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o cancel_v or_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n declare_v how_o then_o can_v the_o popish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n excuse_v itself_o that_o deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi the_o seal_n of_o god_n testament_n
foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o they_o nay_o upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o practice_v of_o masseprieste_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n all_o antiquity_n esteem_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o canonical_a but_o the_o romanist_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a canon_n without_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n the_o father_n never_o account_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n extant_a original_o in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o nazianzen_n in_o carm_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n ever_o esteem_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o any_o translation_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o say_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n law_n and_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n papist_n be_v neither_o willing_a that_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n without_o licence_n or_o public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n final_o they_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v in_o their_o disgrace_n second_o they_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v christ_n natural_a body_n and_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n on_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o sort_n like_a to_o we_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o it_o fill_v not_o the_o place_n and_o that_o his_o one_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o diverse_a place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o limbo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v thence_o deliver_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o if_o his_o cross_n have_v wrought_v nothing_o for_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omniscient_a and_o per_fw-la consequent_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la perfectus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o perfect_a or_o grow_v man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n they_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o saint_n they_o make_v also_o saint_n our_o redeemer_n teach_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n christian_n obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o masspriest_n they_o give_v priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a final_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n spouse_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v more_o catholikely_a of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o they_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a member_n thereof_o they_o persecute_v and_o make_v heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o live_v without_o order_n or_o law_n profess_v their_o religion_n outward_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v assign_v most_o common_a and_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n they_o make_v he_o more_o sovereign_a than_o a_o general_a council_n and_o say_v that_o his_o power_n in_o give_v indulgence_n reach_v into_o purgatory_n they_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n equal_v a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o err_v nor_o fail_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o place_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o device_n nay_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v creature_n not_o only_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v also_o adore_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o saint_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v vow_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o saint_n they_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o present_v diverse_a oblation_n and_o final_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v devise_v particular_a mass_n and_o office_n transform_v the_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o exorbitant_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o add_v unto_o water_n in_o baptism_n salt_n spittle_n oil_n and_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n partly_o idle_a partly_o superstitious_a but_o also_o unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n they_o equal_a confirmation_n matrimony_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n make_v they_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n they_o have_v devise_v both_o a_o new_a sign_n and_o new_a word_n in_o extreme_a unction_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a form_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n they_o say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o penance_n they_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n strange_a form_n of_o whip_v and_o uncerteine_a hope_n and_o new_a device_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o matrimony_n they_o exclude_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o know_v neither_o certain_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n that_o the_o masse-priest_n do_v offer_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n our_o saviour_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n these_o neither_o leave_n bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o make_v christian_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n like_o the_o cannibal_n &_o cyclopes_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n these_o make_v of_o the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o take_v from_o christian_n abrogate_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o
apostle_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o want_v both_o head_n and_o brain_n for_o in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 5._o the_o title_n of_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopol_n show_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o andrew_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n command_v to_o feed_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isay_n c._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n he_o with_o the_o kid_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o whole_o uphold_v by_o cruelty_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v cause_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o fire_n and_o butcher_n axe_n of_o their_o executioner_n have_v consume_v also_o infinite_a christian_n in_o italy_n spain_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n very_o ignorant_a therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o massacre_a romish_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v prophecy_n how_o a_o certain_a king_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o consume_v his_o saint_n and_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o state_n and_o that_o the_o great_a whore_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o antichristian_a heresy_n found_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o schoolmen_n fond_a and_o foolish_a invention_n final_o it_o be_v not_o only_o desperate_a ignorance_n but_o also_o mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v kellison_n the_o pope_n grand_a surueier_n undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n concern_v the_o mass_n the_o dirge_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n paschal_n lamb_n rascal_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o percase_o his_o wit_n too_o for_o in_o their_o divine_a writing_n such_o fond_a superstitious_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n have_v no_o defence_n nor_o shelter_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o find_v their_o true_a beginning_n then_o must_v he_o search_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novelty_n foolery_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n xiii_o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n the_o pope_n agent_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n and_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o favourer_n do_v make_v great_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n profess_v by_o ancient_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o both_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o diverse_a error_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n impiety_n &_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v either_o disallow_v by_o they_o or_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bede_n and_o other_o of_o latter_a time_n for_o in_o more_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o such_o a_o king_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o then_o pass_v be_v lucius_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v then_o hatch_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o we_o read_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o other_o church_n as_o of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n furthermore_o lucius_n neither_o have_v image_n nor_o worship_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o purgat_fw-la one_o and_o indulgence_n he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o grant_v pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la final_o if_o kellison_n seek_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lucius_n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a but_o many_o act_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o by_o his_o authority_n both_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o establish_v as_o enschius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v second_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a publish_v he_o profess_v but_o therein_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n establish_v but_o rather_o diverse_a refute_v as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o dissolve_v priest_n marriage_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n then_o be_v not_o his_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o every_o pix_n if_o the_o same_o be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o creep_v out_o of_o a_o pix_n if_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v honourable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counceil_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la then_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n and_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n three_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o constantine_n but_o that_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o his_o province_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n testify_v the_o 4._o canon_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n than_o other_o metropolitan_n the_o five_o canon_n equal_v his_o power_n in_o excommunication_n to_o that_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o other_o bishop_n final_o we_o find_v that_o constantine_n make_v law_n for_o church_n government_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o privilegium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la
&_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicerâ—_n digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o favourable_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 38._o they_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n which_o not_o catholic_a ever_o do_v 39_o they_o make_v god_n a_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o say_v that_o god_n revele_v our_o thought_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o catholic_n 4._o true_a catholic_n never_o add_v these_o word_n &_o aterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la to_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n 41._o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o and_o that_o every_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o up_o and_o cat_n he_o up_o continual_o in_o the_o mass_n 42._o true_a catholic_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o other_o angel_n and_o saint_n let_v kellison_n but_o name_n we_o one_o catholic_a father_n that_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v idolatrous_a masspriest_n 43._o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v penance_n by_o a_o procurato_fw-la or_o attorney_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o may_v 44._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o the_o false_a romish_a catholic_n do_v 45._o the_o false_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v or_o think_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o feed_v cause_n christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o kill_v 46._o true_a catholic_n be_v often_o persecute_v but_o persecute_v none_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n but_o the_o papist_n like_o cruel_a wolf_n persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 47._o catholic_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o perform_v thehir_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hindrance_n papist_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o burn_v john_n husse_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n and_o faithful_a promise_n 48._o in_o the_o 13._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o masspriest_n curse_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v christ_n word_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 49._o christ_n teach_v true_a catholic_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v that_o true_a catholic_n do_v pray_v thus_o ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la or_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr prayer_n and_o intercession_n 50._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v o_o cross_n of_o christ_n protectâ—mâ—_n nay_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n show_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 51._o true_a catholic_n never_o consecrate_v any_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o the_o masspriest_n be_v prescribe_v to_o do_v in_o their_o missal_n 52._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v any_o psalter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o have_v maries_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o have_v maries_fw-fr one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o aue_fw-la maries_n one_o paternoster_n as_o he_o papist_n do_v after_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lady_n psalter_n and_o rosary_n 53._o never_o do_v true_a catholic_n devise_v new_a religion_n nor_o allow_v the_o swarm_n and_o sect_n of_o jebusite_n franciscan_n dominican_n and_o the_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o friar_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o all_o those_o devise_n trick_n foolery_n novelty_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v never_o admit_v by_o true_a catholic_n or_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n xvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a and_o that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n also_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a new_o upstart_v teacher_n in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o now_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n will_v ever_o teach_v if_o then_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o publish_v then_o have_v the_o papist_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cockle_n that_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n minister_n sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o prove_v new_a devise_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o i_o hope_v every_o christian_n will_v reject_v the_o same_o as_o novelty_n and_o papist_n hereafter_o will_v blush_v to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n next_o by_o the_o founder_n and_o cheese_n author_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o be_v not_o ancient_a three_o by_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o original_a be_v find_v in_o late_a author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o act_n of_o certain_a late_a counsel_n the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n canonist_n and_o proctor_n but_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o first_o publish_v they_o and_o authorize_v they_o before_o his_o time_n gratian_n and_o other_o have_v make_v diverse_a rhapsody_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o canoniste_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o law_n beside_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o epistle_n be_v first_o record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o decretales_fw-la for_o law_n if_o any_o decretales_fw-la be_v set_v out_o before_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o stile_n argument_n simplicity_n and_o foolery_n contain_v in_o they_o bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o who_o as_o
thus_o say_v campion_n and_o great_a crack_n do_v other_o also_o make_v when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o mention_v counsel_n but_o if_o counsel_n do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n as_o these_o popish_a agent_n praetend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a when_o he_o do_v but_o ouce_n he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o counsel_n gaguine_a in_o carolo_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n resuse_n to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n sear_v lest_o their_o large_a authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o their_o decree_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la show_v that_o many_o suppose_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o gather_v counsel_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v allege_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o counsel_n be_v so_o slow_o assemble_v experience_n certes_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o christian_n council_n gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n as_o theodorio_n à _fw-fr niem_n testify_v by_o all_o mean_v delay_v the_o assembly_n of_o a_o council_n and_o martin_n the_o five_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o assemble_v counsel_n from_o every_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n will_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o late_a time_n clement_n the_o 7._o reject_v the_o petition_n of_o diverse_a prince_n require_v a_o general_a council_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o have_v one_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v so_o settle_v his_o affair_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o or_o to_o touch_v his_o authority_n nay_o albeit_o trent_n be_v no_o indifferent_a place_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o julius_n the_o three_o think_v himself_o safe_a enough_o there_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o council_n to_o bononic_a last_o whatsoever_o they_o here_o speak_v magnifical_o of_o the_o council_n yet_o otherwhere_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o that_o without_o his_o confirmation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o a_o low_a price_n but_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v much_o of_o counsel_n nor_o do_v counsel_n make_v much_o for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v provincial_a counsel_n we_o find_v diverse_a canon_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a c._n 5._o decree_v that_o prouniciall_a conncel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sieri_fw-la the_o like_a course_n we_o find_v take_v in_o the_o 20._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o pope_n regard_v neither_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_v 39_o a_o 1417._o decree_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v ut_fw-la amodò_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v begin_v within_o sieve_n year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o second_o 7._o year_n after_o that_o and_o that_o so_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n counsel_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v celebrate_v deinceps_fw-la de_fw-la decennio_fw-la in_o decennium_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o bishop_n oftentimes_o with_o abbot_n &_o titule_a bishop_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o practice_n &_o confess_v in_o part_n by_o bellarmine_n the_o six_o canon_n excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o masspriest_n separate_v such_o violent_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religious_a vow_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n determine_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o communicate_v qui_fw-la facta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la non_fw-la communicaverint_fw-la and_o again_o qui_fw-la sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la the_o papist_n esteem_v they_o that_o hear_v mass_n only_o good_a christian_n and_o do_v little_a regard_v these_o canon_n the_o seventeenth_o canon_n pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a nay_o uncapable_a to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a sentence_n against_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o 28._o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o strike_v christian_n offend_v but_o popish_a prelate_n cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n albeit_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o 36._o canon_n prescribe_v bishop_n their_o limit_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o ordain_v clerk_n out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o complice_n that_o ordain_v certain_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o send_v they_o for_o england_n where_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n the_o 83._o canon_n depose_v he_o that_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n qui_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la yet_o do_v pope_n rail_v upon_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n that_o displease_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o 84._o canon_n leave_v judith_n and_o tobia_n &_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a when_o diverse_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wife_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n paphnutius_fw-la resist_v their_o determination_n and_o the_o synod_n consent_v unto_o he_o as_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o hist_o c._n 22._o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 9_o do_v testify_v there_o it_o be_v determine_v also_o c._n 5._o that_o those_o which_o by_o one_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n separate_v marry_v priest_n from_o their_o join_a ive_n &_o receive_v most_o infamous_a offender_n be_v e_o xcommunicate_v when_o they_o appeal_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o manifest_o break_v the_o 6._o canon_n which_o bound_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o give_v like_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n the_o 18._o canon_n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o follow_v filthy_a gain_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o money_n to_o usury_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n task_n rend_v of_o public_a whore_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o ordinary_o have_v their_o b_o anke_n of_o usury_n call_v by_o they_o monti_fw-la di_fw-it pietà _fw-la where_o man_n may_v borrow_v money_n at_o 12.10.8_o and_o six_o in_o the_o hundred_o as_o onuphrius_n witness_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o paul_n the_o 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n c._n 10._o deacons_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v marry_v and_o can_v not_o contain_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n aster_n marriage_n hopostea_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la venerint_fw-la maneant_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la the_o same_o council_n c._n 16._o condemn_v sodomite_n that_o live_v against_o reason_n to_o 15._o year_n penance_n and_o can_v 20._o put_v adulterer_n to_o 7._o year_n penance_n and_o c._n 23_o inflict_v upon_o soothsaier_n or_o magician_n 5._o year_n penance_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o adulterer_n negromancer_n &_o sodomite_n which_o in_o rome_n and_o italy_n abound_v as_o every_o traveler_n know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o deacons_n and_o separate_v such_o as_o mary_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n they_o can_v make_v the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n can_v 2._o condemn_v she_o that_o shall_v marry_v two_o brethren_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n account_n the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n catherine_n to_o prince_n arthur_n and_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n his_o brother_n lawful_a because_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o that_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v
neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o complice_n regard_v counsel_n if_o they_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n commit_v adultery_n and_o practise_v usury_n be_v grevous_o punish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n c._n 18._o and_o 20._o but_o now_o these_o offence_n be_v common_a among_o masspriest_n and_o the_o pope_n show_v they_o by_o the_o chapter_n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la dâ—_n indicijs_fw-la and_o by_o his_o example_n how_o little_a he_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n against_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n can_v 34._o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o c._n 36._o to_o set_v up_o picture_n in_o church_n cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la say_v the_o council_n placuit_fw-la in_o coemiterio_fw-la non_fw-la incendi_fw-la and_o again_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depe_v atur_fw-la yet_o papist_n do_v superstitious_o set_v up_o light_n in_o church_n yard_n and_o fill_v their_o church_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n those_o which_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n false_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 14._o be_v shut_v from_o the_o communion_n to_o then_o die_a day_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la accusant_fw-la fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la placuit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n choose_fw-la usij_n ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la non_fw-la comunicare_fw-la the_o same_o council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n do_v hire_v parasite_n and_o scrrilous_a companion_n to_o traduce_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n and_o all_o good_a bishop_n be_v now_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n condemn_v those_o that_o dispraise_n marriage_n or_o do_v tax_v he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n or_o that_o despise_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n or_o make_v meeting_n without_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scorsim_fw-la conventus_fw-la cilebrat_fw-la or_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o virginity_n or_o use_v peculiar_a habit_n and_o despise_v those_o that_o use_v common_a apparel_n or_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n upon_o praetence_n of_o religion_n quicumque_fw-la silij_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la divini_fw-la culius_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la the_o same_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o woman_n which_o cut_v their_o hair_n propter_fw-la dminum_fw-la cultum_fw-la for_o religion_n sake_n or_o that_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n shall_v b_o ring_z in_o new_a precept_n but_o papist_n despise_v matiage_n as_o pollution_n and_o fleshly_a life_n and_o esteem_v monk_n that_o eat_v no_o flesh_n more_o holy_a and_o perfect_a then_o other_o christian_n they_o despise_v also_o the_o oblation_n of_o marry_a priest_n &_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o further_o the_o masspriest_n extol_v their_o pretend_a virginity_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n use_v peculiar_a habit_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o use_v common_a apparel_n child_n among_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o creep_v into_o monastery_n and_o nun_n cut_n their_o hair_n when_o they_o vow_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a house_n final_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o monkish_a sect_n they_o observe_v diverse_a rule_n and_o precept_n without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 23._o pronounce_v that_o priest_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a that_o shall_v suffer_v man_n superstitious_o to_o light_a candle_n or_o to_o worship_n tree_n fountain_n or_o stone_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v such_o thing_n be_v condemn_v as_o infidel_n and_o yet_o maste-priest_n suffer_v christian_n at_o candlemas_n and_o in_o diverse_a procession_n to_o go_v about_o with_o candle_n and_o great_a pilgrimage_n be_v make_v by_o their_o follower_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o well_n after_o a_o paganicall_a fashion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 35._o condemn_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n or_o assemble_v together_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o c._n 36._o that_o use_v exorcism_n or_o enchantment_n or_o that_o read_v book_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o which_o act_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n the_o conjuration_n of_o masspriest_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o read_n of_o lie_v legend_n and_o the_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o papist_n then_o as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o make_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n c._n 2._o restrein_v the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n that_o begin_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o c._n 5._o give_v the_o next_o place_n of_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o council_n also_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o encroach_v upon_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o challenge_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 24._o decreeth_n that_o nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o mass_n utter_o wherein_o the_o masspriest_n say_v they_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o title_n which_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o far_o more_o arrogant_a title_n the_o form_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacons_n prescribe_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n complice_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n have_v quite_o alter_v likewise_o have_v they_o abolish_v those_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o concern_v his_o house_n apparel_n study_n preach_v nay_o they_o account_n he_o now_o a_o bishop_n sufficient_a that_o preach_v not_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o grease_v and_o apparel_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o baptize_v mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la contrariwise_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptize_v the_o fist_n council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 14._o reprove_v altar_n erect_v by_o vain_a reuclation_n and_o dream_n and_o it_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v over_o some_o martyr_n relic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a altar_n who_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o supposal_n of_o relic_n and_o vain_a dream_n by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o appear_v that_o subdeacons_n marry_a wife_n the_o same_o synod_n condemn_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o cat_n it_o not_o and_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o imaginary_a body_n such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n c._n 22._o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 13._o forbid_v nun_n to_o be_v veil_v before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n admit_v they_o before_o twenty_o and_o few_o after_o forty_o the_o same_o council_n separate_v the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o papist_n put_v they_o near_o together_o the_o council_n of_o oreuge_n pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o pelagianisme_n that_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o the_o 8._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n show_v that_o bishop_n have_v wife_n &_o dwell_v with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o as_o sister_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n
for_o it_o ambrose_n catharine_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la say_v god_n prohibit_v image_n simple_o but_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v positive_a other_o deny_v both_o image_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v positive_a occam_n maior_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o q._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o ledesma_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o say_v it_o may_v proper_o be_v define_v final_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o papist_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o every_o controversy_n bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o his_o side_n gardiner_z a_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v oftentimes_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sometime_o like_o a_o forswear_a creature_n he_o stand_v for_o it_o sometime_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n as_o sink_v of_o sodomy_n and_o all_o tibaldrie_n and_o villainy_n sometime_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o his_o book_n entitle_v marcus_n constantius_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n m._n fox_n have_v score_v up_o great_a multitude_n the_o contradiction_n of_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n the_o whole_a mass_n also_o of_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o contrary_a piece_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a point_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v real_o offer_v and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o pray_v that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n unto_o god_n high_a altar_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o there_o also_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n for_o christ._n but_o where_o they_o speak_v sober_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a on_o the_o altar_n they_o make_v he_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n external_o sacrifice_v in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n suffer_v extreme_a pain_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v they_o slâ—epe_v in_o peace_n they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o talk_v of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o chap._n petrus_n doluit_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la do_v 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la they_o deny_v it_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o lord_n order_n they_o say_v be_v one_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o seven_o and_o seven_o one_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o their_o church_n in_o the_o vacatio_fw-la nis_fw-la headless_a if_o then_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n agree_v in_o one_o then_o can_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o contradiction_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a understanding_n so_o when_o man_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n undertake_v to_o add_v unto_o his_o commandment_n the_o same_o in_o proof_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n the_o same_o we_o sin_v verify_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o superfluous_a religion_n of_o papist_n for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o angel_n have_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v yet_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a spring_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o do_v sally_v water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o puddle_n stream_n of_o romish_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o of_o romish_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o either_o profess_v piety_n or_o love_v truth_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o match_v the_o word_n of_o man_n with_o god_n word_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o break_a uncertain_a and_o crooked_a rule_n again_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a foolery_n but_o also_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n of_o madness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o consign_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o their_o catechism_n the_o papist_n signify_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n propose_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n further_o this_o show_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o same_o believe_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v she_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v itself_o final_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o crier_n or_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o most_o absurd_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prefer_v s._n hierome_n and_o other_o interpreter_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n general_o they_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o permit_v most_o fabulous_a legend_n to_o be_v read_v public_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o licence_n but_o they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o god_n of_o paste_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o other_o such_o lie_a legend_n without_o licence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o grant_v that_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o head_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o a_o monster_n with_o two_o or_o three_o head_n as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n reign_n at_o once_o and_o sometime_o a_o mad_a church_n as_o have_v a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a head_n the_o church_n they_o say_v albeit_o catholic_a yet_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o universal_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o
massacre_n and_o cruel_a execution_n do_v by_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o apocalyps_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n also_o do_v issue_n all_o the_o forgery_n lie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lie_a friar_n and_o masspriest_n have_v learn_v their_o lie_a devise_n who_o then_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o hate_v this_o religion_n that_o be_v partly_o invent_v and_o partly_o maintain_v by_o the_o devil_n chap._n xxxiii_o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o popery_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n teach_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o same_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o depend_v partly_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n now_o what_o assurance_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o papist_n have_v of_o these_o doctrine_n first_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v ever_o tell_v what_o these_o tradition_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la talk_v at_o random_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n nor_o direct_o express_v they_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o define_v where_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o decretales_fw-la then_o all_o future_a tradition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o former_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o legend_n their_o tradition_n will_v prove_v lie_n and_o foolery_n for_o such_o be_v the_o legend_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n as_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o do_v they_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o be_v not_o advise_v of_o their_o ground_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o babble_n and_o confuse_a cardinal_n three_o they_o can_v show_v why_o some_o tradition_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o not_z but_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o holy_a scripture_n than_o may_v none_o be_v abolish_v as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o peter_n if_o they_o bring_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n they_o concern_v they_o much_o less_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n than_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v they_o member_n yet_o what_o man_n be_v privilege_v so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o those_o which_o for_o write_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n final_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o several_a doctor_n of_o both_o the_o side_n that_o it_o be_v bar_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o most_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v false_o nay_o scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v not_o one_o from_o another_o now_o if_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o also_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o for_o first_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n prefer_v the_o original_a fountain_n before_o all_o version_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n for_o if_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o 8._o then_o can_v they_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o one_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o nor_o if_o they_o approve_v this_o can_v they_o follow_v that_o three_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v god_n word_n as_o they_o hold_v but_o because_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o consign_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v further_a deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o this_o be_v stapletons_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la princip_n and_o authorit_n ecclesiast_fw-la defence_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o most_o papist_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o either_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o papist_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o blind_a pope_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o colour_n or_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n four_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2.9.1_o art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o by_o other_o be_v deliver_v in_o more_o gross_a term_n stapleton_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n desinitive_a sentence_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o papist_n can_v neither_o assure_v thomselue_n that_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o s._n peter_n true_a successor_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v certain_a or_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v consider_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v nor_o s._n peter_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o command_v temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o hard_o also_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o no_o after_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o papist_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o true_o order_v and_o choose_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v also_o more_o hard_a to_o understand_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o order_v or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o be_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o priesthood_n as_o innocentius_n say_v c._n ventens_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o order_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o than_o receive_v he_o no_o order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o choose_v or_o else_o by_o simony_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o mean_v intrude_v so_o it_o be_v always_o most_o
pretence_n do_v reject_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o use_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n meaning_n they_o condemn_v stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o seven_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o church_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o six_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v these_o i_o say_v be_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n absurd_o devise_v confuse_o dispose_v and_o ridiculous_o propound_v as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v otherwhere_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v elsewhere_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o father_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v all_o suppress_v in_o this_o division_n or_o at_o the_o least_o conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o he_o call_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o likewise_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n he_o seem_v direct_o to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la uliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n if_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n yet_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n nay_o without_o the_o pope_n declaration_n he_o do_v tedious_o discourse_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decretale_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o doubt_n they_o admit_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o decree_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v they_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la likewise_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o define_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n in_o the_o same_o decretale_a gelasius_n authorise_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n of_o martyr_n neither_o can_v kellison_n or_o his_o kettle_n companion_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rammish_a i_o will_v say_v romish_a religion_n see_v these_o martyrologe_n and_o legend_n contain_v diverse_a tradition_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o scripture_n canus_n lib._n 1._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 1._o assign_v ten_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v divine_n be_v to_o draw_v argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v the_o three_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o five_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o more_o honest_o than_o his_o companion_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o six_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o romish_a school_n doctor_n the_o eight_o natural_a reason_n the_o nine_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n the_o ten_o the_o authority_n of_o writer_n of_o story_n so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o match_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o the_o most_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n nay_o of_o schoolman_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v to_o we_o rather_o a_o humane_a than_o a_o divine_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n martin_n perez_n a_o plain_a deal_n papist_n know_n that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o fellow_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o tradition_n then_o scripture_n do_v entitle_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n final_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 31._o do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la aedisicij_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontisice_n rom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o approve_a stone_n the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o the_o soundation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v speak_v c._n 8._o and_o 28._o and_o with_o he_o concur_v sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n also_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o in_o who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n his_o word_n be_v in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la pom_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o this_o other_o must_v necessary_o also_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o say_v of_o all_o casuiste_n a_o pitiful_a case_n therefore_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o papist_n stand_v who_o conscience_n be_v chain_v with_o so_o many_o bond_n this_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o survey_v the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o premise_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ground_n be_v blasphemous_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enditer_n and_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v clear_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o match_v popish_a decretales_fw-la with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n with_o god_n law_n be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o plain_a disparagement_n to_o god_n holy_a law_n likewise_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o certainty_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a either_o to_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o as_o a_o more_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o same_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 2._o and_o of_o s._n james._n c._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o 3._o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v final_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assirme_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o superior_a judge_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o other_o blasphemy_n of_o popery_n
commandment_n concern_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o papist_n profane_v it_o by_o worship_a idol_n and_o frequent_v the_o idolatrous_a mass_n julius_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o easter_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o the_o french_a at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n massacre_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n at_o vassi_n and_o so_o little_o do_v they_o respect_v the_o lord_n honour_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o our_o lady_n festival_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o francis_n dominicke_n and_o thomas_n becket_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o five_o commandment_n require_v obedience_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o subject_n to_o prince_n yet_o gregory_n the_o seven_o paschall_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o three_o and_o diverse_a pope_n by_o their_o decretales_fw-la have_v arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o his_o prince_n neither_o be_v the_o late_a league_n of_o the_o french_a rebel_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o set_v forward_o and_o confirm_v by_o other_o more_o then_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o england_n and_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o wicked_a libel_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v her_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o she_o cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n that_o come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n do_v promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n not_o only_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o reward_v on_o earth_n and_o merit_n in_o heaven_n the_o six_o commandment_n forbid_v murder_n but_o papist_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o murder_v true_a christian_n from_o this_o fountain_n have_v proceed_v all_o their_o cruel_a execution_n in_o england_n france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o other_o country_n natalis_n come_v in_o his_o history_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n an._n d._n 1572._o they_o murder_v above_o sixty_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n their_o garment_n be_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n nay_o they_o cruel_o poison_v and_o murder_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o in_o faction_n gregory_n the_o seven_o cause_v not_o only_o bloody_a war_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o torment_v and_o murder_v such_o as_o he_o please_v at_o rome_n alexander_n the_o six_o for_o every_o word_n put_v man_n to_o death_n julius_n the_o second_o promise_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n as_o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n testify_v but_o as_o lactantius_n say_v massacre_a and_o piety_n can_v stand_v together_o longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la carni_fw-la ficina_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la coniungi_fw-la the_o seven_o commandment_n as_o it_o forbid_v adultery_n fornication_n just_o and_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o it_o require_v purity_n of_o life_n and_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a behaviour_n but_o among_o papist_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v reckon_v among_o lesser_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la the_o pope_n permit_v whore_n in_o rome_n and_o exact_v tribute_n of_o they_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a beginning_n with_o the_o word_n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr concubine_n cleric_a removendis_fw-la by_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la by_o sansonino_n lib._n dei_fw-la governi_fw-la c._n corte_fw-fr de_fw-fr roma_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o late_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisbich_n among_o the_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n one_o defend_v that_o whore_n be_v in_o rome_n cum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la and_o with_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o any_o citizen_n or_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o romc_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n disallow_v honest_a wedlock_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o allow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wink_n at_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n and_o whore_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la tract_n v._o nemoris_fw-la unionis_fw-la c._n 33._o show_v that_o in_o gascoigne_n spain_n portugal_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o keep_v concubine_n the_o commandment_n against_o theft_n as_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n confess_v c._n the_o decalogo_fw-la forbid_v also_o usury_n simony_n rapine_n sacrilege_n and_o all_o unjust_a gain_n yet_o usury_n and_o simony_n yield_v no_o small_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v in_o every_o king_n reign_n declare_v infinite_a pillage_n what_o by_o usury_n what_o by_o simony_n commit_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o his_o factor_n he_o say_v they_o vex_v england_n by_o usury_n per_fw-la caursinos_n &_o usurarios_fw-la angliam_fw-la vexarunt_fw-la he_o say_v also_o how_o they_o hold_v usury_n for_o a_o little_a fault_n and_o simony_n for_o none_o usuram_fw-la pro_fw-la paruo_fw-la simoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la inconueniente_fw-la reputavit_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n agent_n felin_n show_v that_o without_o the_o rent_n of_o simony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v come_v to_o contempt_n in_o rome_n of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v erect_v diverse_a bank_n of_o usury_n call_v monti_fw-la di_fw-it pieta_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o onuphrius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o paul_n the_o four_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o there_o money_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o sometime_o for_o less_o vrbane_n the_o six_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schism_n c._n 22._o testify_v sell_v chalice_n cross_n and_o image_n the_o same_o man_n do_v make_v strange_a report_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o to_o get_v money_n omne_fw-la benesicia_fw-la vendidit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la pecunias_fw-la accepit_fw-la porcos_fw-la sue_v etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 10._o he_o say_v he_o sell_v all_o benefice_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v money_n he_o take_v pig_n cattle_n and_o such_o ware_n the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n now_o take_v money_n for_o mass_n sacrament_n and_o indulgence_n and_o extort_v both_o from_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o secular_a priest_n charge_v the_o jebusite_n to_o be_v most_o cunning_a fellow_n in_o extort_v of_o money_n in_o spain_n they_o have_v a_o rhyme_n show_v that_o they_o have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o practice_n of_o gain_n es_fw-es el_fw-es primero_n ganar_fw-mi dinero_fw-it that_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v to_o get_v money_n all_o god_n commandment_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o these_o two_o todo_n para_fw-it mi_fw-mi nada_fw-es para_fw-it vos_fw-la all_o for_o i_o nought_o for_o you_o the_o nine_o commandment_n do_v direct_o forbid_v false_a witness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o that_o contain_v as_o lie_v detraction_n and_o all_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disgrace_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o lie_v slander_a and_o bear_v false_a witness_n have_v be_v command_v so_o forge_n and_o falsify_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n history_n and_o all_o good_a author_n as_o their_o expurgatory_n table_n counterfeit_v decretal_a epistle_n and_o false_a allegation_n of_o bastard_n author_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v and_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v hereafter_o their_o late_a book_n also_o be_v full_a of_o execrable_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o m._n wickliff_n m._n husse_o hierome_n of_o prage_n luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n the_o pope_n he_o hire_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n &_o slander_n and_o his_o complice_n delight_v to_o hear_v they_o allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n teach_v their_o disciple_n how_o to_o dissemble_v lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o cunning_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n parasite_n call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v err_v final_o where_o the_o last_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n the_o papist_n hold_v also_o that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o friar_n &_o masspriest_n to_o lust_n and_o
we_o justice_n wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o that_o abraham_n believe_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n cap._n 53._o show_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 9_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o work_v there_o of_o but_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n before_o god_n and_o rom._n 4._o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n of_o antichrist_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n 10_o thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 4._o art_n 3._o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o his_o follower_n diligent_o practice_v that_o by_o their_o wicked_a teacher_n be_v teach_v to_o aequivocate_v and_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o profession_n but_o true_a christian_n be_v always_o bold_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o credit_v than_o these_o false_a apostle_n 11_o for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o count_v it_o mortal_a sin_n especial_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o navarrus_n teach_v enchirid_a c._n 11._o but_o this_o show_v that_o papist_n do_v rather_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o faith_n then_o to_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v for_o that_o they_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v explicit_a faith_n linwood_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o constitution_n beginning_n ignorantia_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la holdeth_z that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v man_n and_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n implicit_o or_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o hosius_n commend_v in_o the_o collier_n but_o it_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n while_o the_o masspriest_n sport_n and_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o all_o delight_n and_o live_v idle_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o poor_a man_n labour_n 12_o thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 7._o art_n 3._o deni_v that_o christ_n have_v faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o pagan_a and_o a_o infidel_n further_o the_o same_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a definition_n of_o faith_n for_o either_o christ_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v god_n word_n or_o else_o he_o have_v faith_n now_o to_o say_v that_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n neither_o be_v that_o defence_n material_a that_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o hinder_v he_o for_o have_v faith_n without_o all_o imperfection_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v to_o order_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o creed_n for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o the_o rest_n no_o question_n believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a confession_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o face_n our_o adversary_n do_v set_v on_o matter_n they_o shall_v never_o show_v that_o these_o ancient_a creed_n do_v either_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v by_o he_o order_v publish_v or_o confirm_v nay_o many_o pope_n we_o read_v of_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v understand_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n upon_o this_o weak_a foundation_n of_o infidel_n pope_n the_o miserable_a papist_n do_v build_v their_o wind-shaken_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o they_o rely_v more_o upon_o work_n than_o this_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o trust_v rather_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n than_o the_o pope_n erroneous_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o unit_v we_o unto_o he_o than_o will_v they_o abandon_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n v._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o christian_n be_v the_o gladsome_a declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n offer_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n luc._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n but_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v so_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o mean_v to_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n most_o joyful_a gospel_n for_o first_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o a_o redeemer_n but_o a_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v to_o propound_v a_o new_a law_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v new_o charge_v they_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n abolish_v nor_o be_v it_o christ_n intention_n to_o surcharge_n his_o people_n with_o new_a law_n and_o new_a bond_n but_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o as_o for_o the_o order_n concern_v sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v proper_o law_n but_o mean_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n apply_v of_o god_n grace_n unto_o christian_n further_o the_o new_a law_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o we_o read_v hierem._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o be_v partly_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o decretales_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o make_v christ_n a_o new_a lawgiver_n do_v overthrow_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o this_o new_a law_n or_o testament_n as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o but_o grant_v this_o and_o then_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o love_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n another_o but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v include_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v where_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n direct_o affirm_v three_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1.2_o q._n 107._o art_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o virtue_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la virtutum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o actibus_fw-la interioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeceptanovae_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la graviora_fw-la this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math_n 11._o my_o yoke_n say_v he_o be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n furthermore_o the_o same_o make_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o bondage_n and_o greevance_n four_o the_o censurer_n of_o collein_n fol._n 204._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o with_o they_o in_o effect_n do_v bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o consent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o but_o charity_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o charity_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n further_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n say_v
christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o aquinas_n 3._o q._n 5._o art_n 2._o confess_v if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o heavenly_a body_n as_o valentine_n believe_v say_v aquinas_n then_o can_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v be_v save_v which_o require_v flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o luke_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v to_o be_v selt_z and_o see_v 31._o in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n they_o make_v their_o polshorne_a priest_n mediator_n for_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respacere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 32._o they_o compare_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n offer_v by_o abel_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o abel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a comparison_n 33._o in_o the_o mass_n also_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n joint_o and_o not_o to_o christ._n nay_o they_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n prefer_v they_o as_o much_o before_o christ_n as_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o mediator_n and_o hushier_v 34._o in_o a_o certain_a provincial_a constitution_n beginning_n authoritate_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n they_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o leave_v out_o christ_n 35._o they_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o he_o in_o who_o honour_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 36._o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n king_n spouse_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o extreme_a wrong_n to_o christ_n for_o one_o king_n doom_n can_v admit_v two_o king_n nor_o a_o viceke_a while_n the_o king_n be_v present_a nor_o can_v one_o woman_n have_v two_o spouse_n or_o one_o body_n two_o head_n or_o one_o house_n two_o diverse_a foundation_n the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v ephes_n 5._o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n therefore_o show_v herself_o a_o strange_a beast_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v two_o head_n and_o two_o foundation_n be_v altogether_o so_o diverse_a 37._o s._n james_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o do_v therefore_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o give_v this_o title_n of_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o pope_n 38._o they_o do_v also_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o christ_n for_o christ_n body_n when_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o progress_n be_v send_v before_o with_o the_o baggage_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v near_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o while_o all_o the_o gallant_n of_o room_n attend_v on_o the_o pope_n 39_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o to_o make_v portsale_n of_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v sell_v be_v never_o equal_a to_o the_o seller_n neither_o can_v the_o papist_n show_v that_o ever_o christ_n deliver_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n 40._o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o time_n create_v his_o creator_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v show_v do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o by_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n excel_v christ_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 41._o nay_o they_o make_v s._n francis_n and_o dominicke_n equal_a to_o christ_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n superior_a as_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n and_o legend_n do_v testify_v they_o call_v s._n francis_n jesum_fw-la typicum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o figurative_a jesus_n and_o say_v that_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n do_v more_o miracle_n than_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n give_v both_o these_o two_o all_o their_o credit_n he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o surpass_v christ_n in_o account_n of_o papist_n 42._o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n say_v papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o simon_n begnius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o cry_v out_o te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o bless_a leo_n have_v look_v for_o thou_o our_o saviour_n 43._o beno_n the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o cast_v christ_n body_n into_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o saviour_n of_o papist_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v a_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la into_o the_o fire_n as_o catena_n in_o his_o life_n report_v into_o this_o contempt_n have_v the_o pupist_n bring_v their_o god_n 44_o theodorie_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n primo_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la show_v that_o vrbane_n the_o pope_n melt_v cross_n and_o image_n of_o silver_n to_o pay_v soldier_n thus_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v as_o god_n they_o sell_v and_o give_v away_o in_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 45_o they_o give_v equal_a honour_n to_o a_o cross_n of_o wood_n and_o mettle_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o look_v on_o a_o wooden_a crucifixo_fw-la they_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v us._n who_o then_o see_v not_o what_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o christ_n 46_o a_o trental_a of_o mass_n the_o masspriest_n sell_v for_o less_o sometime_o than_o six_o penny_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o every_o mass_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o more_o wicked_a traitor_n than_o judas_n who_o will_v not_o fell_v christ_n for_o less_o than_o 30._o penny_n 47_o the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v every_o pilled_a pated_a companion_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n final_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n they_o give_v it_o also_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o masspriest_n turrecremata_fw-la summae_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 40._o speak_v of_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v mediator_n reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n ministerium_fw-la peragunt_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la offensus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la reconciliando_fw-la the_o schoolman_n say_v also_o that_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v redeemer_n and_o that_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la infinite_a it_o be_v to_o report_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o rather_o blaspheme_v than_o honour_n christ_n speak_v so_o wicked_o of_o his_o person_n so_o blasphemous_o of_o his_o body_n so_o false_o of_o his_o action_n and_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o chap._n vii_o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a mystery_n by_o the_o which_o god_n work_v our_o sanctification_n so_o be_v they_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christian_n that_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o christ_n institution_n concern_v sacrament_n how_o then_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v envious_a of_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n i_o report_v i_o to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v concern_v this_o argument_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v open_a heaven_n and_o thereupon_o thrust_v all_o the_o
for_o christ_n use_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v they_o hebrew_n but_o latin_a seventh_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n either_o do_v eat_v up_o himself_o or_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v contrary_a final_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o some_o mass_n be_v wet_a some_o dry_a some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o confessor_n some_o good_a for_o pig_n other_o for_o horse_n some_o for_o quick_a some_o for_o dead_a or_o that_o all_o those_o trick_n and_o skip_n be_v commendable_a which_o the_o masspriest_n use_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o christ_n ordain_v either_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o the_o alphabet_n in_o greek_a or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o among_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v eph._n 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n nor_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n express_v we_o read_v of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v quite_o forget_v which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o name_n be_v rather_o latin_a than_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o papè_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n some_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o from_o the_o 2._o syllable_n of_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la three_o at_o hierissalem_n never_o be_v there_o any_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o that_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o switzars_n attend_v upon_o he_o four_o saint_n peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v five_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o pope_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v proceed_v from_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n six_o we_o read_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n law_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n final_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o publish_v since_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o turkey_n jerusalem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o turkish_a than_o christian_n the_o decretales_fw-la be_v rather_o like_o the_o alcoran_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o force_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o christian_n proceed_v rather_o from_o mahomet_n then_o from_o s._n peter_n the_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecha_n last_o both_o turk_n and_o papist_n worship_n saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a alike_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o romish_a fine_a sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o allowance_n by_o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o albeit_o marriage_n priesthood_n and_o repentance_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o use_v as_o sacrament_n neither_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v the_o popish_a order_n and_o form_n or_o sacrament_n now_o at_o rome_n frequent_v in_o time_n past_o neither_o be_v priest_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n limit_v for_o marriage_n nor_o be_v it_o deem_v unlawful_a for_o gossip_n to_o marry_v in_o jerusalem_n never_o be_v any_o such_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n know_v as_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n where_o they_o say_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o all_o or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v shave_a crown_n to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n confess_v their_o sin_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o priest_n care_n be_v most_o absurd_a likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n that_o be_v now_o use_v be_v then_o know_v three_o christian_n than_o do_v neither_o lash_n themselves_o nor_o think_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o eat_a saltfish_n or_o go_v barefoot_a last_o they_o neither_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o key_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n from_o thence_o by_o indulgence_n this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v by_o authority_n first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o a_o venetian_a and_o not_o by_o any_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o order_v that_o oil_n and_o balm_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n hale_v affirm_v that_o confirmation_n be_v institute_v at_o melda_n popish_a confirmation_n be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o that_o confirmation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v in_o england_n the_o form_n also_o &_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v there_o appoint_v by_o eugenius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o character_n and_o effect_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o fraple_v schoolman_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o original_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a salt_n and_o holy_a candle_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v but_o seek_v to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o sea_n water_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o stapleton_n shall_v show_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n missal_n the_o eat_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o confess_v be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o jew_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n our_o lady_n psalter_n the_o rosary_n and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o ceremony_n come_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o rome_n upon_o good_a friday_n they_o make_v agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o holy_a wax_n and_o holy_a chrism_n and_o these_o they_o say_v do_v defend_v christian_n from_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n hiagnia_fw-la fulgure_n &_o tempestate_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la defendunt_fw-la say_v durand_n rational_a diumor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 79._o but_o this_o ceremony_n come_v never_o from_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n there_o believe_v any_o such_o doctrine_n when_o a_o church_n be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n sprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o say_v attollite_fw-la principes_fw-la portas_fw-la vestras_fw-la than_o he_o make_v cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n as_o durand_n show_v lib._n 1._o rat_n divin_v c._n 6._o but_o if_o popery_n have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o shall_v describe_v the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n such_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n certes_o never_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o hicrusalem_n but_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n authentical_a but_o if_o the_o same_o have_v hope_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o will_v never_o have_v neglect_v the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n diligent_o observe_v god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o granen_n image_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o
drive_v gregory_n the_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o son_n take_v paschalis_n prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o swear_v to_o certain_a article_n he_o break_v they_o afterward_o i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n perfidiousness_n than_o a_o proof_n against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n succeed_v for_o many_o year_n cease_v to_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n and_o usurpation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o force_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o often_o publish_v their_o complaint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n of_o maximilian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o concern_v wrong_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greenance_n collect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n present_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o bohemian_o english_a french_a and_o other_o nation_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o 8._o use_v these_o word_n sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la i_o do_v thy_o great_a foolery_n say_v he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o same_o king_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o pope_n nuntioe_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n henry_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o commit_v to_o prison_n appellantes_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n mandavit_fw-la custodiae_fw-la afterward_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n he_o threatu_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o favourer_n papam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v he_o manifestè_fw-la impugnabimus_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la posthac_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelletur_fw-la è_fw-la regno_fw-la happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o persist_v in_o this_o purpose_n the_o king_n of_o england_n afterward_o by_o their_o law_n against_o provision_n restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o famous_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o albeit_o some_o prince_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o wrong_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v such_o as_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n never_o cease_v to_o complain_v thereof_o alan_n chartier_n show_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v become_v most_o vile_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la papae_fw-la alienata_fw-la julian_n the_o cardinal_a writing_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o laity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n ne_fw-la irruerent_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la laici_fw-la the_o german_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o grievance_n say_v that_o they_o neither_o will_v suffer_v nor_o can_v endure_v the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n dixerunt_fw-la germani_n principes_fw-la say_v he_o that_o report_v their_o grievance_n se_fw-la onera_fw-la papae_fw-la nec_fw-la perferre_fw-la velle_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerare_fw-la posse_fw-la nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n show_v that_o both_o prince_n and_o other_o murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n inveigh_v against_o benet_n the_o 13._o signify_v that_o god_n will_v displace_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n for_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v christ_n sheep_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la greges_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o rapinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la cessare_fw-la eos_fw-la faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pascant_fw-la ulterius_fw-la gregem_fw-la meum_fw-la these_o word_n charles_n apply_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a be_v excommunicate_v in_o king_n johns_n time_n call_v the_o pope_n agent_n marcidos_fw-la ribaldo_n that_o be_v rot_v rascal_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v their_o tyranny_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrarijs_fw-la in_o form_n resp_n rei_fw-la conventi_fw-la bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o his_o slave_n and_o yet_o provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o heu_fw-la miseri_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sustinetis_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la pontificum_fw-la facitis_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la infinity_n modis_fw-la usurpari_fw-la videtis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la remedio_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la christian_n prince_n and_o king_n therefore_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o refuse_v his_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o resistance_n they_o have_v make_v both_o against_o his_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n in_o government_n vlrichus_n vttenus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o laurentius_n vallaes_n treatise_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n do_v thus_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n of_o all_o christian_n anon_o fuerunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la host_n illi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la opes_fw-la attraxerunt_fw-la onmibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la moliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr imper_v to_o reges_fw-la peâ—_n unia_fw-la cite_v deâ—l_fw-la aliabant_fw-la be_v not_o the_o pope_n enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v all_o free_a man_n which_o spoil_a king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o money_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2._o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o likewise_o we_o say_v let_v we_o abide_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o let_v that_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o this_o island_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o poleshorne_a crew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v popish_a novelty_n and_o fable_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o this_o land_n whether_o britan_n english_a or_o scots_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v three_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o assure_v us._n first_a those_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o popery_n which_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o land_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o popery_n if_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n do_v plant_v religion_n here_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o write_v another_o or_o that_o the_o scholar_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n if_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o britan_n and_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o saxon_n or_o english_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n paschal_n lamb_n tosary_n image_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o receive_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o hog_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v saltfish_n and_o redherring_n upon_o friday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o that_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o image_n or_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v either_o therefore_o let_v parson_n show_v we_o that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n before_o touch_v be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o eleutherus_n and_o gregory_n
which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v like_a the_o martyrian_a heretic_n then_o to_o christ_n martyr_n and_o if_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o any_o it_o be_v of_o rebel_n leaguer_n and_o traitor_n combine_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o likewise_o the_o circuncellion_n be_v honour_v of_o their_o consort_n as_o martyr_n yet_o augustine_n epist_n 58._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v they_o live_v as_o robber_n and_o be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n chap._n xx._n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a devise_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o word_n only_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v found_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 12._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n final_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o voluntary_a worship_n take_v up_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n and_o well_o do_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v that_o word_n superstition_n let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o popish_a religion_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o a_o pack_n of_o humane_a devise_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v be_v frame_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a author_n polydore_n de_fw-fr inventorib_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o say_v s._n peter_n after_o consecration_n use_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v increase_v the_o mystery_n out_o of_o walasridus_n platina_n naucler_n and_o other_o we_o read_v that_o celestine_n make_v the_o introit_fw-fr beginning_n iudica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la that_o damasus_n add_v the_o confession_n say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_z gregory_z the_o antiphona_n and_o kyris_n eleeson_fw-mi and_o telesp_n horus_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o gelasius_n certain_a orayson_n or_o clause_n of_o oray_a son_n and_o the_o prayer_n te_fw-fr igitur_fw-la and_o syricius_n communicantes_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v peece_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la innocentius_n c._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n say_v first_o that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o write_v that_o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a he_o say_v again_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o must_v show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v where_o they_o be_v place_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o that_o very_o late_o thomas_n aquinas_n as_o be_v say_v devise_v the_o office_n say_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o devise_v the_o mass_n and_o office_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominicke_n and_o other_o late_a saint_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o some_o think_v be_v devise_v by_o bonaventure_n her_o office_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a stamp_n all_o be_v mere_a humane_a devise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nay_o for_o sick_a horse_n and_o pig_n and_o whatsoever_o necessity_n else_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n institution_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n say_v baptize_v and_o not_o spit_v and_o salt_n and_o grease_n and_o light_a candle_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a take_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o gape_v and_o gaze_v the_o ceremony_n therefore_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o papist_n proceed_v not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a humane_a devise_n that_o no_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n without_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o be_v prescribe_v not_o by_o evangelical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o chap._n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custody_n thereof_o in_o a_o pix_n depend_v on_o the_o decretale_a sane_n cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v and_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o invent_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o priest_n in_o say_v canonical_a hour_n come_v from_o no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o constitution_n presbyter_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o humane_a curiosity_n have_v think_v it_o better_o now_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n popish_a litany_n wherein_o papist_n pray_v to_o angel_n &_o saint_n and_o sometime_o to_o those_o which_o be_v no_o saint_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o late_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o author_n of_o feign_a religion_n take_v not_o their_o rule_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o more_o perfect_a religion_n then_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cross_v slipper_n and_o such_o like_a devise_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n certes_o never_o wear_v any_o such_o crown_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o guard_n where_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o breviarie_n and_o say_v increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o such_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n boniface_n the_o eight_o first_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jubiley_n and_o clement_n the_o five_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o if_o you_o ask_v their_o warrant_n they_o will_v show_v you_o some_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n and_o another_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o both_o upon_o false_a ground_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o maintain_v the_o same_o also_o by_o lie_n and_o apocryphal_a fable_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o form_n and_o sign_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o new_a make_v sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o adherent_n without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n xxi_o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v popery_n only_o destitute_a of_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o also_o direct_o contrary_a in_o some_o point_n to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 12._o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o the_o papist_n offend_v both_o way_n for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o say_v they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n they_o do_v also_o cut_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o their_o short_a catechism_n and_o primer_n do_v testify_v and_o by_o false_a interpretation_n corrupt_v god_n law_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o masspriest_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v expresselie_o command_v their_o
of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o again_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o presume_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hierem._n 1_o ecce_fw-la constitut_o te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o innocentius_n do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o chap_a per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitimi_fw-la innocentius_n conclude_v that_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christians_n because_o deuteronomium_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o second_o law_n by_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v speak_v of_o deut._n 17._o he_o understand_v the_o pope_n see_v locus_fw-la quem_fw-la elegit_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolicasedes_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la say_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n he_o understand_v the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la leviticâ—_n generis_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostri_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o head_n say_v anacletus_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a decretale_a epistle_n and_o c._n sacrosancta_fw-la do_v 22._o suscitabo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la pastorem_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 34._o that_o be_v i_o will_v set_v over_o they_o a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o prophesi_v of_o christ_n but_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 2._o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o priest_n sprinkle_v himself_o and_o the_o altar_n with_o holy_a water_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o missale_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a water_n say_v thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o holy_a water_n when_o a_o church_n be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n without_o say_v attollite_fw-la principes_fw-la portas_fw-la vestras_fw-la and_o then_o answer_v a_o certain_a quidamet_n fellow_n within_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o then_o out_o step_v a_o fellow_n with_o a_o mitre_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n thus_o do_v they_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o blasphemous_o apply_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o christ_n to_o a_o mum_n mass-priest_n alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n utter_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n to_o his_o disgrace_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n and_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n for_o these_o word_n remember_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v dust_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o genua_n remember_v man_n thou_o be_v gibelline_n and_o with_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n the_o canonist_n in_o the_o chapter_n translato_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n because_o the_o apòstle_n say_v translato_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la legis_fw-la translatio_fw-la siat_a but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 1._o sum_n c._n 90._o find_v these_o word_n 2._o king_n 7._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o imagine_v that_o this_o prophecy_n show_v how_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 80._o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a family_n luke_n 22._o he_o understand_v the_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o expound_v these_o word_n apocalyps_n 4._o sedes_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la sedem_fw-la sedens_fw-la &_o in_o circuitu_fw-la eius_fw-la sedil_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o &_o super_fw-la thronos_fw-la 24._o seniores_fw-la by_o the_o seat_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n see_v and_o by_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o 24._o elder_n the_o cardinal_n isay_n 40._o we_o read_v quis_fw-la appendit_fw-la tribus_fw-la digitis_fw-la molem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o by_o these_o word_n hosites_n confess_v petricou_n c._n 10._o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o three_o singer_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v they_o most_o impudent_o to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n adducentur_fw-la regi_fw-la virgin_n post_fw-la eam_fw-la which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o missal_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n catherine_n wrest_v so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o she_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o clement_n in_o their_o missal_n they_o apply_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o clement_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o cecilia_n likewise_o in_o the_o missal_n these_o word_n audi_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la &_o inclina_fw-la aurem_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v to_o cecilia_n these_o word_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la altissim_n prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturâ—â—â—_n they_o apply_v in_o their_o breviaries_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v before_o all_o creature_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v infinite_a example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o taste_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n see_v then_o they_o make_v so_o little_a scruple_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v scrupulous_a in_o falsify_v either_o public_a record_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o author_n for_o first_o we_o find_v diverse_a counterfeit_a writing_n avouch_v by_o they_o which_o be_v never_o write_v by_o those_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v set_v forth_o canon_n which_o contain_v diverse_o error_n in_o the_o 46._o canon_n they_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o 84._o canon_n ezdras_n and_o nehemias_n be_v omit_v and_o clement_n epistle_n put_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n leo_fw-la c._n clementis_fw-la do_v 16._o and_o isidore_n c._n canon_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v reckon_v they_o among_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o they_o have_v also_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n peter_n crabbe_n set_v out_o 3._o copy_n never_o a_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o stile_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o those_o time_n the_o like_a falsity_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n suppose_v to_o be_v assemble_v under_o sylvester_n russine_n report_v only_o 20._o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n c._n viginti_fw-la do_v 16._o confirm_v his_o say_n but_o gratian_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v 70._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n septuagint_n do_v 16._o now_o one_o alphonsus_n of_o pisa_n a_o jebusite_n have_v publish_v 80._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n translate_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o arabic_a in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v convict_v manifest_o to_o have_v falsify_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paschasius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n thrust_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o counterfeit_a stuff_n into_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o if_o that_o council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n this_o he_o do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o under_o his_o name_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n likewise_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr
image_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v and_o their_o antiquary_n dissemble_v not_o the_o gentile_n do_v deify_v their_o emperor_n and_o benefactor_n and_o erect_v temple_n &_o altar_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o what_o do_v papist_n do_v not_o they_o canonize_v their_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o pope_n canonize_v saint_n and_o do_v they_o not_o erect_v temple_n and_o altar_n to_o saint_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10._o show_v that_o christian_n build_v no_o temple_n nor_o altar_n to_o martyr_n as_o god_n nos_fw-it say_v he_o martyribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la templa_fw-la sicut_fw-la dys_fw-la sed_fw-la memorias_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fabricamus_fw-la nec_fw-la ibi_fw-la erigimus_fw-la altaria_fw-la heathen_a nation_n as_o tertullian_n show_v we_o do_v so_o dispose_v of_o god_n that_o they_o assign_v the_o chief_a empire_n to_o one_o and_o distribute_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o many_o divinitatem_fw-la sic_fw-la disponebant_fw-la we_o imperium_fw-la summâ—â—_n dominationis_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la offieia_fw-la eius_fw-la penes_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la vellent_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o term_n do_v assign_v the_o part_n of_o his_o government_n to_o many_o saint_n make_v our_o lady_n chief_a of_o all_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o horatius_n tursellinus_n before_o rehearse_v to_o s._n george_n they_o assign_v the_o charge_n for_o the_o war_n to_o s._n antony_n the_o custody_n of_o swine_n to_o s._n apollonia_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o toothache_n to_o s._n roch_n and_o s._n sebastian_n the_o remedy_n against_o the_o plague_n to_o s._n fiacre_n the_o heal_n of_o quartan_a ague_n to_o s._n margaret_n the_o charge_n of_o woman_n in_o travel_n of_o childbirth_n to_o s._n lewes_n the_o government_n of_o horse_n eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o show_v that_o ancient_a christian_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n keep_v the_o image_n of_o those_o with_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o diverse_a trick_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n polydore_n lib._n 6._o the_o inventorib_n c._n 9_o prove_v the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o macrobius_n and_o cato_n and_o c._n 10._o the_o 9_o day_n sacrifice_n out_o of_o horace_n fichat_v sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la say_v he_o nono_fw-la die_fw-la from_o thence_o also_o he_o fetch_v mourning_n and_o mourn_v black_n the_o use_n of_o burn_a incense_n say_v polydore_n lib._n 5._o the_o inventorib_n c._n 10._o come_v from_o the_o heathen_a apud_fw-la nos_fw-la leo_fw-la tertius_fw-la idem_fw-la fire_n sanxit_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la seruabatur_fw-la than_o he_o bring_v virgiles_fw-la testimony_n for_o burn_a incense_n from_o the_o heathen_a the_o priest_n also_o take_v their_o wash_n of_o hand_n at_o mass_n ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sumptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v polydore_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la primùm_fw-la omnium_fw-la nâ—_n vius_o lausabant_fw-la likewise_o of_o they_o they_o borrow_v their_o skipping_n and_o turn_n for_o as_o apuleius_n say_v the_o priest_n turn_v about_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o clause_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apuleius_n lib._n 11._o of_o the_o golden_a ass_n cite_v by_o polydore_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o priest_n say_v here_o ite_z missa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o consecrate_v of_o image_n durand_n derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n that_o call_v all_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o golden_a image_n as_o we_o read_v rational_a divin_v lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v without_o fire_n and_o water_n no_o more_o do_v mass_n priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o masspriest_n turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n polydore_n lib._n 5._o the_o invent_v c._n 9_o do_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o masspriest_n carry_v about_o their_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o a_o hackney_n when_o the_o pope_n go_v in_o progress_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o isis_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o goddess_n about_o with_o they_o and_o the_o chaldean_n the_o fire_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n choul_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n confess_v that_o tunicle_n albes_fw-la and_o the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gentile_n that_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o gentile_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v virgil_n aenead_n 6._o do_v testify_v so_o much_o ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la say_v he_o supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o soul_n be_v there_o purge_v for_o their_o sin_n likewise_o from_o they_o they_o borrow_v their_o purgation_n by_o holy_a water_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o polydore_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o the_o gentile_n believe_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o good_a and_o bad_a genius_n so_o the_o papist_n assign_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n the_o gentile_n allow_v no_o marry_a priest_n as_o hierome_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o practice_n have_v papist_n use_v concern_v their_o priest_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 23._o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o pagan_n to_o worship_v tree_n or_o stone_n or_o founteine_v yet_o our_o english_a papist_n cease_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n winifride_n well_o nor_o to_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o christian_n that_o have_v in_o fresh_a practice_n so_o many_o heathen_a custom_n chap._n xxv_o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o have_v not_o from_o the_o gentile_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o also_o i_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v borrow_v diverse_a heresy_n with_o the_o pharisy_n they_o boast_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hemerobaptist_n they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o continual_o with_o holy_a water_n with_o the_o same_o they_o consecrate_v their_o clergy_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v consecrate_v numbr_n 8._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o borrow_v their_o shave_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n from_o the_o law_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o levite_n aspergantur_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustrationis_fw-la say_v he_o &_o radant_fw-la omnes_fw-la pilos_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o see_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o thence_o also_o he_o prove_v his_o cardinal_n nay_o to_o show_v himself_o more_o jewish_a he_o ti_v christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o deuteronomy_n in_o the_o chap_a cleros_fw-la do_v 21._o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o seven_o order_n of_o their_o clergy_n &_o their_o several_a function_n from_o the_o leviticall_a law_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n polydore_n lib._n 5._o the_o inventorib_n c._n 10._o show_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o example_n of_o aaron_n quoth_v thus_o adoletur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n id_fw-la primus_fw-la fecit_fw-la aaron_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o feast_n with_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v polydore_n think_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o masspriest_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v derive_v as_o the_o jew_n adorn_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o do_v papist_n adorn_v the_o tomb_n of_o their_o martyr_n hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o durandus_fw-la rational_a divin_v lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o derive_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n altar_n and_o vessel_n and_o the_o grease_n of_o they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o chap._n tabernaculum_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o the_o apparel_n of_o priest_n be_v transsiumpt_v from_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n as_o durandus_fw-la witness_v lib._n 3_o rat_n divin_v c._n 1._o sacrae_fw-la vestes_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la videntur_fw-la
church_n of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n france_n flanders_n italy_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o find_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v we_o luc._n 21._o how_o christian_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o their_o parent_n brethren_n kinsman_n and_o friend_n in_o spain_n they_o force_v parent_n to_o bring_v wood_n to_o burn_v their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o parent_n alphonsus_n dias_n come_v post_n from_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o england_n queen_n marie_n if_o she_o have_v live_v any_o long_a will_v have_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o her_o own_o father_n to_o have_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o child_n in_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v to_o abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o profess_v monkery_n airault_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n a_o man_n of_o good_a note_n lose_v his_o only_a son_n by_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o jebusite_n persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o superstitious_a order_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o after_o hear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v many_o parent_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n oftentimes_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v the_o masspriest_n abominable_a lust_n this_o among_o papist_n be_v count_v religion_n but_o the_o example_n savour_v rather_o of_o turkish_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o make_v janisar_n and_o so_o employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o christian_n so_o these_o novice_n be_v by_o fraud_n and_o wily_a devise_n steal_v from_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o friend_n and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n against_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o final_o they_o that_o profess_v popery_n zealous_o do_v forget_v oftentimes_o all_o law_n of_o common_a civility_n late_o the_o pouderman_n papist_n have_v think_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o countryman_n throat_n the_o masle-priest_n esteem_v lay-man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o dog_n and_o hog_n common_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o give_v they_o no_o reverence_n alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossaes_n neck_n adrian_z the_o 4._o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n other_o pope_n have_v use_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o stassier_n and_o for_o their_o hand_n they_o give_v christian_n their_o foot_n to_o kiss_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o these_o fact_n they_o common_o defend_v and_o forbid_v all_o speech_n communication_n deal_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n os_fw-la orare_fw-la vale_n communio_fw-la mensa_fw-la negatur_fw-la say_v navarrus_n in_o enchirid_a c._n 27._o these_o word_n speak_v of_o levi_n deuter._n 33._o which_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 36._o whosoever_o therefore_o look_v for_o filial_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n have_v need_v â—o_o look_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nouzle_v in_o popery_n whoso_o expect_v for_o kind_n and_o friendly_a usage_n must_v not_o consort_v himself_o with_o papist_n who_o towards_o christian_n use_v neither_o respect_n of_o kindred_n nor_o of_o friendship_n &_o upon_o every_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n whether_o they_o rule_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n suppose_v themselves_o bind_v to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n chap._n xxxvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n religion_n do_v give_v a_o eminent_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o king_n s._n peter_n 1._o epist_n 2._o exo_v all_o christian_n to_o subinit_fw-la themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n can_v we_o then_o with_o any_o reason_n suppose_v popery_n to_o savour_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v dispute_v this_o matter_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la clement_n the_o sift_n in_o the_o chapter_n romani_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v their_o head_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sva_fw-la submittere_fw-la capita_fw-la non_fw-la reputarunt_fw-la indignum_fw-la again_o he_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n romani_n clem_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la assign_v all_o this_o subjection_n of_o prince_n to_o christ_n his_o institution_n jesus_n voluit_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la clem_v de_fw-mi send_v &_o reiudicat_fw-la the_o pope_n determine_v that_o by_o right_a of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n bonisace_n the_o 8._o writing_n to_o the_o french_a king_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_a both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n scire_fw-la to_o volumus_fw-la say_v he_o quoth_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o spiritualis_fw-la potestas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la instituere_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o iudicare_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a josephus_n vestanus_n lib._n de_fw-la osculat_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la p._n 137._o among_o the_o dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n in_o his_o blundr_a bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o dissipate_v and_o spaile_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ommae_fw-la regna_fw-la principen_v constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la cuellat_n destruat_fw-la dissipet_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o aedisicet_fw-la this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modern_a jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o give_v to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o sane_v soul_n and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la say_v he_o &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la altericonserre_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la probabimus_fw-la the_o jebusite_n of_o france_n in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a blush_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n in_o
depose_v prince_n nay_o to_o assirme_a that_o this_o great_a authority_n be_v prositable_a for_o prince_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v hang_v in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1594._o for_o writing_n and_o maintain_v diverse_a seditious_a position_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o translate_n the_o same_o from_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n parson_n in_o his_o warne-word_n p._n 2._o f._n 127._o allow_v the_o depose_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v desire_v that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o sift_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v be_v suspend_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o she_o be_v just_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o seditious_a book_n of_o title_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n in_o kingdom_n by_o necrenesse_n of_o blood_n be_v by_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v that_o not_o only_o unworthy_a claimer_n may_v be_v put_v back_o but_o also_o that_o king_n in_o possession_n may_v be_v chastise_v and_o depose_v his_o drist_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o factious_a scholar_n of_o this_o seditious_a teacher_n be_v still_o harbour_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o state_n william_n rainolde_v a_o rinegat_n englishman_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n rosse_n and_o title_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip_v christianae_n supra_fw-la reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v in_o express_a term_n defend_v the_o wicked_a league_n of_o the_o french_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n assirm_v impudent_o that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o commonwelthes_n or_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n ay_o we_o omnium_fw-la europae_n regum_fw-la &_o regnorum_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nititur_fw-la quod_fw-la resp_n possint_fw-la suos_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la in_o all_o europe_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v more_o arrant_a traitor_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o complice_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerat_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o insidell_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la regem_fw-la infidelem_fw-la aut_fw-la haereticum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la pertrahere_fw-la conetur_fw-la subdit_fw-la os_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la a_o hard_a sentence_n against_o his_o majesty_n if_o papist_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o emanuel_n say_fw-ge his_o book_n call_v aphorismi_fw-la confessariorum_fw-la hold_v these_o aphorism_n in_o verbo_fw-la princeps_fw-la viz._n that_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o tyranny_n and_o also_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n or_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o that_o another_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n tyrannus_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n although_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o if_o be_v admonish_v he_o will_v not_o amend_v now_o to_o the_o popish_a faction_n all_o be_v tyrant_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v their_o popish_a superstition_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o so_o it_o appear_v they_o account_v of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o of_o late_o they_o have_v seek_v treacherous_o to_o murder_v if_o then_o we_o admit_v this_o common_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v they_o law_n we_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o make_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n abominable_a to_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o believe_v we_o do_v also_o endanger_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o all_o king_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o how_o can_v any_o king_n stand_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n by_o this_o usurp_a authority_n gregory_n the_o 7._o wrought_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o subject_n many_o trouble_n paschall_n the_o 2._o make_v the_o son_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cause_v the_o en_fw-fr peror_n to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o resign_v his_o empire_n the_o same_o man_n also_o as_o he_o subdue_v the_o father_n so_o quarrel_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o innocent_n the_o 2._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n think_v to_o vanquish_v roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n have_v prevail_v against_o he_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o succour_v his_o father_n roger._n adrian_z the_o 4._o and_o alexander_n the_o 3._o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o fridericke_n the_o first_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o second_o celestin_n the_o 3._o proud_o demean_v himself_o against_o henry_n the_o 6._o cast_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n as_o he_o kneel_v before_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o rogor_n hoveden_n innocent_n the_o 3._o bring_v the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o otho_n to_o destruction_n by_o his_o furious_a persecution_n the_o same_o man_n cause_v king_n john_n of_o england_n to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o english_a neither_o do_v he_o alone_o offer_v wrong_v to_o john_n king_n of_o england_n for_o before_o his_o time_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a scorn_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o with_o great_a fury_n set_v upon_o friderike_n the_o 2._o and_o employ_v christian_n that_o have_v make_v vow_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n the_o 22._o benet_n the_o 12._o and_o clement_n the_o 6._o with_o implacable_a hatred_n prosecute_v lewes_n of_o bavier_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n allowance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n harold_n encur_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n not_o submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n faction_n boniface_n the_o eight_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o subdue_v philip_n of_o france_n and_o the_o howl_v of_o colonna_n in_o italy_n trouble_v both_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n flanders_n england_n and_o scotland_n the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o drive_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n as_o he_o besiege_v paris_n and_o long_o withstand_v the_o king_n now_o reign_v upon_o the_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n rebel_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n record_v by_o sanders_n he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o to_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n principibus_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la ducibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v he_o caeteraeque_fw-la nobilitati_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la se_fw-la henrico_n opponant_fw-la illumque_fw-la è_fw-la regni_fw-la sinibus_fw-la eijcere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n the_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o norththumberland_n and_o diverse_a tumult_n in_o ireland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n nay_o albeit_o our_o king_n be_v not_o denounce_v excommunicate_a yet_o do_v the_o gunpowder_n papist_n seek_v to_o blow_v he_o up_o with_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v the_o spaniard_n anno_fw-la 1588._o any_o better_a ground_n to_o invade_v england_n than_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o warrant_n see_v then_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o king_n &_o seek_v to_o depose_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n
four_o they_o have_v add_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v with_o like_a affection_n and_o reverence_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o they_o write_v sess_v 4._o synod_n try_v bellarmine_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o tradition_n then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v but_o to_o add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v forgery_n hominis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 3_o nemo_fw-la spernit_fw-la aut_fw-la superordinet_fw-la no_o man_n despise_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o five_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n the_o machaby_n and_o certain_a fragment_n not_o extant_a in_o the_o original_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o ascribe_v book_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o audacious_a kind_n of_o falsity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la nazianzen_n in_o carminibus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o six_o certain_a friar_n anno_fw-la d._n 1256._o in_o paris_n for_o christ_n gospel_n publish_v a_o other_o gospel_n which_o they_o term_v eternal_a fratres_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la legebant_fw-la docebant_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la joachim_n abbatis_fw-la incipitque_fw-la eorum_fw-la libre_fw-la euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v but_o no_o great_a falsity_n by_o man_n pretend_v christianity_n can_v be_v commit_v then_o in_o exhibit_v a_o false_a gospel_n s._n paul_n galath_n 1._o pronounce_v such_o teacher_n accurse_v final_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v commit_v a_o egregious_a falsity_n in_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a for_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n dissent_v from_o the_o orginall_a book_n as_o by_o conference_n it_o appear_v and_o as_o isidore_n clarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n erasmus_n caietane_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a interpreter_n confess_v and_o declare_v diverse_a edition_n also_o of_o this_o latin_a translation_n do_v much_o differ_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la clement_n the_o eight_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o that_o can_v be_v true_a that_o discord_v with_o itself_o quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o falsity_n that_o exhibit_v a_o false_a copy_n for_o the_o true_a original_n and_o authentical_a book_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o have_v our_o adversary_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v both_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o they_o suppress_v the_o true_a act_n of_o many_o counsel_n and_o the_o true_a book_n of_o many_o father_n such_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n possevin_n in_o his_o select_a bibliotheke_n counsel_v his_o consort_n to_o keep_v the_o greek_a original_a book_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n from_o the_o view_n of_o young_a student_n but_o to_o suppress_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n all_o law_n adjudge_v falsity_n second_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a false_a act_n and_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n of_o neocesaria_n sinuessa_n and_o other_o synod_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v diverse_o falsify_v isidore_n c._n canon_n do_v 16._o and_o leo_fw-la c._n clementis_fw-la do_v ead_n and_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n do_v 15._o do_v number_n these_o canon_n among_o apocryphal_a writing_n the_o canon_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n c._n 45._o and_o once_o dip_v in_o baptism_n c._n 49._o and_o saterdaies_n fast_n c._n 65._o and_o allow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o clement_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o pope_n adrian_n c._n sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la do_v 16._o allow_v they_o russin_n in_o his_o history_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n c._n viginti_fw-la do_v 16._o allow_v only_o 20._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a other_o in_o c._n septuaginta_fw-la ead_n do_v say_v there_o be_v 70._o one_o alphonsus_n of_o pisa_n of_o late_a in_o his_o sum_n of_o counsel_n have_v set_v out_o 80._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n sozimus_n in_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v take_v allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n paschasius_fw-la or_o some_o under_o his_o name_n corrupt_v a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o in_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n governor_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n the_o falsification_n be_v notorious_a and_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o letter_n set_v out_o by_o hierome_n catena_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinnessa_n there_o be_v 3._o copy_n extant_a in_o surius_n and_o different_a each_o from_o other_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o also_o for_o where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o condemn_v marcellinus_n damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o ancyra_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n that_o blindeman_n albeit_o void_a of_o sight_n may_v feel_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o ancient_a story_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o nay_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o constantine_n time_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o bishop_n can_v meet_v or_o will_v make_v such_o act_n and_o canon_n as_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o counsel_n the_o synod_n suppose_v to_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o silvester_n conteme_v diverse_a fabulous_a point_n as_o namely_o the_o report_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n of_o nun_n profess_v virginity_n after_o the_o age_n of_o 72._o year_n the_o bishop_n name_n be_v barbarous_a the_o stile_n be_v gothike_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v incredible_a it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o be_v authentical_a the_o 18._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalceden_n and_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n that_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n be_v falsify_v both_o by_o gratian_n and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o canon_n they_o determine_v quite_o contrary_a to_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o rome_n the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 3._o determine_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o turn_n or_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o romanistes_n do_v 33._o c._n placuit_fw-la have_v falsify_v this_o canon_n by_o add_v subdeacons_n and_o exclude_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n from_o their_o wife_n at_o all_o time_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n c._n 22._o forbid_v priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o gratian_n falsify_v the_o canon_n add_v these_o word_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr sedem_fw-la rom._n appellaverint_fw-la which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v term_v idolatrous_a and_o express_o forbid_v but_o carranza_n in_o his_o sum_n falsifi_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o angelos_n write_v angulos_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_n beatitud_n c._n 19_o show_v that_o in_o latter_a edition_n of_o counsel_n his_o consort_n have_v establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n but_o all_o ancient_a copy_n declare_v both_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v notorious_a forger_n of_o false_a canon_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o diverse_a other_o canon_n but_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o large_a number_n of_o witness_n in_o this_o point_n three_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n they_o have_v set_v out_o diverse_a counterfeit_a treatise_n and_o have_v false_o both_o translate_v the_o greek_a father_n and_o
and_o that_o none_o teach_v in_o those_o country_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v a_o lie_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o those_o country_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n thereto_o and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o refute_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a history_n and_o father_n who_o write_v that_o diverse_a other_o preach_v there_o beside_o s._n peter_n priest_n and_o messenger_n s._n augustine_n epist_n 162._o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o aphrike_n out_o of_o other_o country_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o religion_n take_v her_o beginning_n from_o thence_o a_o matter_n apparent_o false_a for_o religion_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n and_o counsel_n in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v the_o different_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o other_o bishop_n anacletus_fw-la c._n in_fw-la novo_fw-la do_v 21._o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o derive_v peter_n authority_n from_o christ._n nicolas_n do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o heduen_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o tell_v news_n anacletus_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacrosancta_fw-la affirm_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o some_o time_n but_o this_o lease_n be_v refute_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la stephan_n hymno_fw-la 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act_n apost_n lib._n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 18._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o other_o innocent_n the_o 4._o c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-la iudicat_fw-la affirm_v that_o sicily_n be_v the_o special_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n est_fw-fr speciale_a patrimonium_fw-la petri._n but_o no_o where_o do_v be_v read_v where_o either_o christ_n give_v or_o peter_n claim_v this_o patrimony_n clement_n the_o five_o c._n romani_n clem._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o write_v that_o emperor_n have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o matter_n certes_o which_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n proctor_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v for_o albeit_o he_o will_v willing_o gratify_v the_o pope_n which_o any_o thing_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n run_v on_o headlong_o heap_v privilege_n on_o rome_n and_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n by_o lie_n the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o diverse_a discourse_n write_v against_o he_o by_o baromus_n as_o my_o special_a exception_n take_v to_o his_o volume_n fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n do_v declare_v by_o parson_n and_o kellison_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 3._o sum_n c._n 9_o affirm_v that_o helena_n and_o 3000._o jews_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n but_o other_o more_o true_a story_n report_v that_o she_o be_v alwares_o a_o christian_n and_o help_v to_o convert_v her_o son_n constantine_n lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 300._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o afterward_o retract_v quaedam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la revocavit_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o unjust_o standr_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prostitute_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o his_o son_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a abominable_a act_n matter_n mere_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n fridericke_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n aegidius_n romanus_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o unjust_o revile_v and_o standr_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o innocent_n the_o 4._o and_o their_o agent_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o capgrave_n tell_v how_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n his_o company_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n into_o great_a britain_n upon_o josephes_n shirt_n a_o small_a barge_n certes_o for_o so_o many_o passenger_n antoninus_n hist_o part_n 3._o report_v how_o a_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominske_a be_v see_v in_o heaven_n cover_v under_o the_o bless_a virgin_n gown_n stapleton_n in_o his_o prompruarie_n dominica_fw-la 2._o adventus_fw-la broach_v we_o a_o barrel_n of_o lie_n first_o he_o say_v that_o sebastian_n a_o certain_a musician_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o demand_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o that_o one_o gifford_n be_v imprison_v by_o she_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v the_o queen_n very_o bountiful_o at_o his_o house_n and_o that_o shelley_n be_v commit_v for_o present_v a_o request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n matter_n mere_o imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n and_o foolish_o report_v by_o he_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v learn_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o three_o be_v imprison_v for_o plain_a treason_n the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o zuricke_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v more_o son_n then_o one_o and_o that_o james_n die_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sleidan_n lib._n hist._n 4._o and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 1._o say_v we_o little_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 1._o he_o accuse_v the_o albrgians_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o caluin_n for_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichec_n which_o they_o always_o renounce_v and_o detest_v in_o his_o boâ—ke_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la c._n 2._o he_o blush_v not_o to_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n with_o hold_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o point_n express_o deny_v by_o they_o final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o lie_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n which_o papist_n give_v upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v ordinary_o enforce_v by_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n and_o stander_n chap._n xliiii_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n much_o be_v simple_a people_n abuse_v by_o calumniation_n devise_v against_o good_a man_n and_o hardly_o be_v christian_n able_a to_o discern_v falsehood_n from_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v true_o allege_v what_o false_o until_o such_o time_n as_o matter_n be_v due_o examine_v yet_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o do_v lie_n pass_v always_o for_o good_a payment_n those_o therefore_o who_o they_o can_v abuse_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a allegation_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v cruel_o to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o holy_a ghost_n apocalyps_n 17._o show_v we_o that_o the_o purple_a whore_n shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o apocalyp_n 13._o that_o the_o 2._o beast_n shall_v kill_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n reviue_v and_o this_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o cruel_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n their_o law_n against_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o rigorous_a they_o be_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la nay_o they_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o with_o no_o less_o rigour_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o receive_v they_o or_o succour_v they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n such_o as_o give_v they_o counsel_n be_v repute_v infamous_a as_o be_v determine_v c._n si_fw-la adversus_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v neither_o be_v they_o punish_v only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o
the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n
and_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v their_o head_n break_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o roar_a of_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o northern_a rebel_n anno_fw-la 1569._o fell_a into_o arm_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n be_v the_o pope_n dear_a child_n this_o be_v also_o the_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o insurrection_n in_o ireland_n his_o majesty_n also_o that_o now_o reign_v have_v not_o find_v any_o so_o troublesome_a disloyal_a and_o treacherous_a as_o his_o subject_n popish_o affect_v the_o earl_n of_o goury_n have_v bring_v too_o much_o popish_a levaine_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n watson_n and_o clarke_n that_o conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v masspriest_n brooke_n marcham_n and_o copley_n their_o adherent_n be_v masse-lover_n faux_n and_o the_o late_a powderman_n be_v zealous_a papist_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n be_v oppugn_v by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o popish_a leaguer_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o house_n be_v therein_o principal_a agent_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v affect_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n service_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o most_o shameful_o murder_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a lord_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o jebusite_n the_o same_o faction_n stand_v in_o arm_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o reign_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o force_n by_o treason_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o john_n chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v therefore_o execute_v so_o also_o be_v peter_n barriere_n that_o incite_v by_o jebusite_n and_o masseprieste_n come_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sovereign_n life_n parson_n campian_n and_o other_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o make_v a_o side_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n faculty_n grant_v to_o campian_n and_o parson_n neither_o be_v parry_n savage_a ocollen_n york_n lopez_n squire_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o poison_n to_o take_v away_o the_o late_a queen_n life_n set_v on_o by_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a faction_n god_n grant_v that_o his_o royal_a majesty_n may_v escape_v their_o treacherous_a plot_n who_o head_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o busy_a plot_v against_o he_o as_o they_o ever_o be_v against_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o evident_o in_o the_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o brook_n watson_n clerk_n execute_v for_o the_o same_o at_o winchester_n but_o most_o clear_o be_v the_o same_o resolve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o catesby_n percy_n and_o fauxe_n and_o their_o intend_a rebellion_n and_o fiery_a treason_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o stir_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n but_o the_o pope_n bull_n their_o own_o hand-writing_n their_o confession_n their_o evident_a act_n of_o treason_n the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o diverse_a papist_n who_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n shall_v always_o plain_o convince_v they_o sander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la do_v maintain_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o both_o he_o and_o bristol_n and_o other_o do_v number_n those_o rebel_n among_o popish_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n that_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o stand_v against_o his_o prince_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n for_o a_o great_a saint_n james_n clement_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v high_o praise_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o consistory_n and_o all_o the_o seditious_a masspriest_n that_o come_v into_o england_n to_o stir_v rebellion_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n as_o die_v for_o popish_a religion_n or_o rather_o for_o practise_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n proceed_v from_o sudden_a motion_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o law_n &_o rule_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o popish_a subject_n must_v forsake_v he_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o if_o they_o can_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o then_o rebel_n be_v good_a subject_n than_o these_o fellow_n may_v be_v repute_v good_a subject_n three_o cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o parry_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n excommunicate_a and_o so_o be_v both_o he_o and_o james_n clement_n persuade_v by_o the_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n and_o may_v a_o man_n trow_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n that_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v their_o leege-lord_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a and_o declare_v a_o tyrant_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n for_o so_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jebusite_n do_v determine_v in_o his_o aphorism_n some_o say_v further_o that_o a_o heretical_a king_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n but_o all_o such_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o those_o king_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n that_o trust_v such_o trustless_a and_o pretend_a subject_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a papist_n and_o true_o devote_a to_o their_o holy_a father_n then_o must_v they_o obey_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n that_o lurk_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o england_n attend_v their_o prey_n both_o know_v and_o practice_v for_o as_o traitor_n they_o teach_v conditional_a obedience_n until_o the_o pope_n further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v they_o interteine_v intelligence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o king_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o king_n law_n final_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n last_o the_o jebusite_n masspriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a insurrection_n and_o massacre_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a if_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v their_o malicious_a dessine_n and_o purpose_n they_o may_v also_o allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o papist_n that_o to_o king_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o obedient_a and_o devout_o affect_v but_o first_o this_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n be_v conditional_a and_o temporary_a that_o be_v if_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_a king_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a term_n than_o other_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n within_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o avail_v they_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v superstitious_o addict_v to_o popery_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o scornful_o whip_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o ambassador_n escape_v not_o the_o blow_n of_o john_n chastel_n second_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n other_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o lose_v
be_v summon_v by_o k._n recaredus_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n propose_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n now_o mislike_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n the_o emperor_n preside_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a act_n of_o that_o synod_n there_o it_o be_v decree_v c._n 13._o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n that_o none_o shall_v fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o canon_n condemn_v the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v form_v and_o act._n 7._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o mention_v only_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o chap._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath._n there_o also_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o as_o a_o sacrament_n if_o then_o late_a counsel_n make_v sometime_o against_o papist_n little_o be_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n contain_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n in_o dispense_n against_o law_n or_o rather_o in_o break_v law_n the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o easy_o may_v they_o be_v reproove_v by_o they_o chap._n xviii_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n full_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n but_o we_o will_v only_o allege_v a_o few_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o our_o large_a dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v they_o that_o in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o generality_n first_o for_o that_o in_o most_o point_n and_o that_o of_o great_a difference_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o father_n as_o for_o example_n where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o not_o found_v in_o hebrew_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a book_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n also_o at_o once_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o contain_v and_o offer_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n that_o christian_n not_o consecrate_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o under_o one_o kind_n that_o in_o purgatory_n soul_n satisfy_v for_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n remit_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o indulgence_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n second_o they_o oftentimes_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n error_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la c._n 16._o tax_v theodoret_n and_o procopius_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o cherubin_n set_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o paradise_n haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la say_v he_o tam_fw-la est_fw-la inepta_fw-la &_o ridieula_fw-la &c._n &c._n like_o wise_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o reprehend_v irenaeus_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_fw-it c._n 7._o rehearse_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o adam_n soul_n be_v create_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n general_o they_o tax_v origen_n for_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o novelty_n eusebius_n for_o favour_v origen_n and_o arius_n papias_n and_o irenaeus_n for_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarian_o cyprian_a for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n hilary_n for_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n feel_v not_o any_o pain_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lombard_n seut_fw-fr lib._n 3._o do_v 15._o russine_n for_o maintain_v both_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n in_o these_o point_n therefore_o and_o such_o like_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n three_o diverse_a book_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v never_o write_v by_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o decretales_fw-la that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n diverse_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n neocaesarea_n rome_n under_o sylvester_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n certain_a treatise_n of_o zion_n and_o sina_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n diverse_a sermon_n and_o epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n diverse_a legend_n condemn_v by_o gelasiuâ—_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o and_o some_o of_o these_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n above_o mention_v of_o erasmus_n caietan_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n now_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o counterret_n and_o basterdly_a writing_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n unlearned_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o writing_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v authentical_a before_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v father_n four_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n chrysostome_n homil_n 18._o in_o genes_n nyssenus_n de_fw-fr create_v hommis_fw-la c._n 18._o hierome_n lib._n 1._o in_o jovinianum_n and_o other_o suppose_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v neither_o woman_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_a unto_o man_n nor_o shall_v mankind_n have_v be_v propagate_v by_o marriage_n but_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 14._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 3._o and_o eucherius_n and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n hierome_n in_o c._n 1._o eccles_n and_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o solomon_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n augustine_n in_o psal_n 126._o think_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o estate_n also_o after_o this_o life_n the_o father_n be_v divide_v some_o think_v that_o after_o divorce_v the_o party_n innocent_a may_v marry_v other_o think_v contrary_a great_a difference_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n and_o lent_n these_o therefore_o that_o allege_v a_o father_n or_o two_o where_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a learn_v think_v otherwise_o can_v say_v that_o father_n make_v for_o they_o final_o albeit_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n value_v they_o at_o any_o thing_n si_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o pope_n say_v a_o canonist_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n common_o the_o papist_n make_v as_o light_v account_n of_o father_n as_o any_o man_n if_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o caictan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n signify_v that_o he_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o expound_v scripture_n the_o